the_o faithful_a disperse_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o answer_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o obey_v they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a châ—â—ch_n and_o all_o these_o put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o schismatic_o although_o they_o believe_v in_o all_o point_n yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n theirof_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o require_v union_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n under_o one_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a it_o be_v holy_a in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o second_o for_o the_o holy_a government_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o allwais_o conserve_v in_o it_o three_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o it_o have_v of_o his_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vicarhead_n pastor_n and_o people_n who_o holiness_n it_o include_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o remain_v as_o vicar_n to_o himself_o upon_o earth_n commend_v particular_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o his_o sheepfold_n this_o charge_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n who_o succeed_v he_o join_v their_o blood_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n of_o great_a holiness_n as_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n to_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a office_n the_o church_n be_v also_o holy_a in_o many_o other_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n who_o have_v illustrate_v it_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o dear_a and_o amiable_a spouse_n to_o christ_n last_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a as_o be_v by_o its_o authority_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o in_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n if_o not_o ground_v upon_o true_a faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o holiness_n that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v universal_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o see_v may_v rise_v up_o in_o follow_v time_n and_o do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o rise_v in_o their_o time_n none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o private_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o begin_v by_o oppose_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n then_o extant_a when_o those_o new_a sect_n begin_v first_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v all_o over_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o government_n under_o one_o head_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v catholic_a and_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o catholic_a for_o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o name_n only_o and_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o english_a protestant_n do_v and_o some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n upon_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o obedience_n must_v necessary_o be_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o article_n to_o keep_v we_o allwais_o in_o the_o odedience_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o those_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n who_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o then_o be_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o submit_v in_o all_o controversy_n to_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o two_o church_n that_o obey_v two_o different_a authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o catholic_a second_o the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o never_o so_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o unequal_o destribute_v his_o grace_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n without_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v not_o allwais_o say_v if_o at_o some_o time_n there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o church_n be_v universal_a in_o place_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v with_o truth_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n have_v go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o ps_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—ound_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o dilate_v as_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v it_o be_v we_o may_v now_o with_o good_a reason_n call_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o send_v her_o subject_n to_o preach_v out_o of_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v one_o one_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v for_o universality_n import_v unity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o include_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a or_o universal_a which_o signify_v hâ—_n many_o agree_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n then_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n can_v not_o both_o of_o they_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v both_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o may_v lawful_o disobey_v each_o other_o authority_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o lawful_o require_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n and_o government_n s._n augustine_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o a_o christian_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o fear_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 27._o aug._n tract_n 27._o which_o be_v for_o certain_a the_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plane_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o saint_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n two_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o can_v not_o both_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v those_o take_v head_n that_o harken_v
be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o sudden_a leprosy_n which_o then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o break_v forth_o of_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o for_o his_o proud_a aspire_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o priest_n he_o be_v then_o for_o his_o leprosy_n to_o be_v exclude_v even_o from_o the_o people_n and_o saul_n for_o offer_v of_o holocaust_n be_v a_o king_n only_o and_o no_o priest_n although_o compel_v as_o he_o think_v by_o necessity_n unto_o it_o lose_v notwithstanding_o his_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o some_o time_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a at_o general_n counsel_n to_o grace_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o turbulent_a man_n but_o they_o give_v not_o their_o voice_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nyce_n but_o how_o he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o have_v a_o little_a low_a seat_n set_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o until_o the_o bishop_n make_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n we_o read_v that_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightteene_v bishop_n subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o not_o that_o constantine_n ever_o subscribe_v so_o also_o man_n of_o more_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eminent_a in_o ability_n although_o not_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o assist_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o government_n therefore_o which_o christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o and_o their_o authority_n be_v most_o full_a and_o oblige_v when_o it_o speak_v by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n exercize_v more_o full_o his_o supreme_a authority_n call_v together_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o for_o sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v think_v the_o best_a deserve_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v come_v together_o solemn_a day_n of_o prayer_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o this_o absolute_a company_n have_v then_o liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o examine_v they_o subscribe_v in_o order_n first_o the_o head_n bishop_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n after_o he_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o harmony_n which_o christ_n have_v compose_v in_o his_o church_n of_o people_n concord_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n with_o their_o supreme_a head_n now_o what_o more_o satisfaction_n can_v our_o soul_n desire_n then_o from_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v any_o christian_n speak_v true_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o own_o thought_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o error_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o haretical_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 3._o tit._n 3._o because_o he_o see_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o own_o perversed_a obstinacy_n in_o still_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o people_n with_o their_o pastor_n confound_v all_o order_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o make_v the_o creed_n scripture_n and_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o private_a man_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o man_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v command_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n victor_n a_o ancient_a and_o grave_a author_n vandal_n vis_fw-fr l._n 2._o the_o purse_n vandal_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o passage_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v to_o show_v the_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n have_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o how_o that_o haeretik_n be_v afraid_a and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o they_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o church_n summon_v the_o catholics_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o come_v to_o carthage_n to_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o his_o arian_n bishop_n bishop_n eugenius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o kingknow_v that_o trust_n in_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a and_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v a_o public_a trial_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o for_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o decide_v the_o general_a cause_n by_o our_o particular_a vote_n let_v therefore_o all_o those_o beyond_o the_o sea_n know_v that_o the_o universal_a cause_n be_v here_o to_o be_v treat_v and_o not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o african_a province_n for_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o when_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v by_o his_o prefident_a that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n under_o his_o power_n eugenius_n reply_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v that_o request_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n desire_v indeed_o to_o be_v sdtisfy_v in_o our_o religion_n which_o only_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n the_o bishop_n suspect_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o come_v to_o his_o city_n and_o wise_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a authority_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o haeretike_n will_v every_o yield_v to_o that_o appeal_n where_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o owl_n and_o bat_n fly_n from_o the_o sunshine_n so_o do_v they_o from_o such_o a_o glorious_a trial_n and_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o obstinate_a person_n or_o of_o some_o one_o silly_a man_n so_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v then_o when_o their_o disobedience_n begin_v lip_n disp_n lip_n luther_n be_v content_v to_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o single_a disputation_n and_o when_o that_o worthy_a man_n dâ—_n eckius_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o swedland_n public_o confute_v and_o shame_v he_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o blasphemous_a word_n unworthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o hâ—ue_v fear_v if_o he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n quest_n give_v i_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a and_o all_o false_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o true_a charch_n continue_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v in_o dissension_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o allege_v s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v allwais_o after_o he_o we_o must_v see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o
begin_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v again_o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v and_o schism_n have_v be_v breed_v by_o no_o other_o cause_n 55._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep_v 13._o &_o 55._o but_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o judge_n consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n will_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o pastor_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v take_v altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v seek_v into_o antiquity_n and_o see_v what_o bishop_n do_v ancient_o in_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o they_o bear_v that_o authority_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o truth_n which_o be_v eternal_o in_o god_n be_v before_o falsehood_n which_o come_v afterward_o by_o creature_n and_o as_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a usurp_a power_n be_v afterward_o begin_v by_o disobeve_v it_o so_o he_o that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o way_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v false_a church_n that_o have_v begin_v at_o any_o time_n in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v first_o obey_v as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o how_o be_v retain_v still_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o these_o be_v either_o all_o or_o the_o chief_a christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v not_o catholic_a nor_o universal_a in_o the_o world_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o the_o georgian_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o nestorian_n of_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a destinct_n from_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o late_a and_o new_a of_o they_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o beside_o these_o as_o we_o see_v petty_a sect_n daily_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o late_a and_o to_o begin_v in_o disobedience_n to_o they_o as_o all_o of_o they_o once_o do_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o it_o only_o be_v in_o union_n and_o hold_v obedience_n to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o rest_n disobey_v that_o authority_n but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o word_n of_o communion_n siguify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n communicate_v together_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o authority_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o lawful_a church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o a_o lawful_a authority_n second_o some_o of_o these_o acknowledge_v a_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o other_o of_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v some_o of_o they_o the_o parriarke_n of_o constanâ—inople_n other_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o a_o parricular_a and_o proper_a pastor_n to_o themselves_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n until_o within_o these_o ten_o or_o dozen_o year_n acknowledge_v their_o temporal_a prince_n man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v headless_a acknowledge_v no_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o spiritual_a power_n as_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o submit_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n be_v by_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o now_o i_o show_v that_o that_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n to_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v that_o authority_n this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o then_o live_v second_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v in_o fact_n that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o time_n obey_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n first_o then_o i_o produce_v so_o many_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o regard_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o scripture_n which_o they_o write_v declare_v so_o far_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o holy_a and_o ancient_a author_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o follow_a citation_n who_o see_v the_o supreme_a pastorship_n to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o io._n 21._o when_o he_o commend_v so_o particular_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o to_o have_v die_v at_o rome_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v allwais_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o more_o argument_n they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o these_o scripture_n and_o common_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o supremacy_n not_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o they_o infer_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o gather_v by_o these_o word_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n s._n 55._o epis_fw-la 55._o cyprian_n speak_v against_o some_o of_o those_o time_n say_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatik_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 6._o nu._n 6._o and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelcefe_n can_v not_o have_v access_n and_o s._n hierome_n know_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n 2._o adner_n ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n fratris_fw-la cyp._n ep_v 52._o and_o anronian_n amb_n
ask_v he_o 11._o luc._n 11._o many_o there_o be_v that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o this_o answer_n and_o because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v a_o religion_n which_o begin_v at_o sometime_o in_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o man_n wilful_o deceive_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o either_o pray_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n 4._o ja._n 4._o james_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o or_o if_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o follow_v it_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o follow_v of_o the_o truth_n although_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n obtain_v not_o withstand_v of_o congruity_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v that_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o begin_v a_o religion_n in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o follow_v a_o religion_n which_o so_o begin_v in_o obedience_n to_o no_o know_a church_n then_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pharisys_n prayer_n who_o pray_v not_o right_o or_o if_o he_o pray_v right_o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o then_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o as_o that_o young_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ask_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a life_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o go_v sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o 10._o marc._n 10._o he_o follow_v not_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o be_v strike_v sad_a and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o do_v he_o and_o so_o do_v many_o when_o god_n sufficient_o inspire_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o although_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v illuminate_v their_o understanding_n to_o think_v at_o sometime_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o they_o sleight_v that_o good_a thought_n they_o be_v strike_v sad_a to_o think_v of_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o hazard_v in_o themselves_o child_n or_o friend_n endanger_v their_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o riches_n on_o which_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o so_o well_o enjoy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v disharten_v with_o these_o thing_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o although_o for_o the_o present_a their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a way_n within_o a_o while_n they_o forget_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o be_v where_o as_o indeed_o when_o they_o right_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v again_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o same_o way_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o inspiration_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o i_o only_o desire_v thus_o much_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v inspire_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o that_o they_o come_v once_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n they_o take_v that_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lantern_n to_o their_o foot_n and_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n those_o word_n to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v threaten_v 65._o esa_n 65._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o hart_n and_o for_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n you_o shall_v howl_v but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v show_v that_o natural_a reason_n without_o supernatural_a light_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o supernatural_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o faith_n be_v allwais_o with_o obedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o next_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v be_v how_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n to_o that_o church_n diverse_a have_v setforth_o several_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a church_n by_o their_o continual_a obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o more_o prime_a subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v before_o that_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v no_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o so_o as_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v it_o i_o now_o show_v how_o that_o efficacious_a light_n and_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v but_o first_o i_o advertise_v the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o this_o point_n have_v not_o chief_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o thus_o far_o the_o catholic_a be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v plane_o see_v by_o that_o which_o immediate_o i_o be_o go_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o any_o other_o church_n where_o as_o all_o other_o church_n according_a to_o reason_n ought_v allwais_o to_o be_v seek_v until_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o none_o but_o catholic_n err_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v that_o understanding_n and_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o teach_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1.3_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o it_o until_o the_o world_n end_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16._o io._n 14._o mat._n 16._o and_o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n their_o of_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n 22._o luc._n 22._o the_o spouse_n the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n 17._o io._n 17._o catholik_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v it_o a_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n obstinate_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o place_n continue_v allwais_o in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v constant_a to_o their_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o begin_v their_o new_a profession_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n catholik_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n must_v still_o continue_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v all_o way_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v unto_o
think_v will_v the_o devil_n do_v to_o see_v the_o sword_n with_o which_o christ_n disarm_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o thou_o then_o ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o sign_n bear_v before_o christ_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n the_o cros_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n this_o sign_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a do_v open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v be_v have_v extinguish_v poison_n it_o have_v tame_v wild_a beast_n it_o have_v cure_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o serpent_n the_o cros_n have_v convert_v the_o world_n it_o have_v put_v away_o fear_n and_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v turn_v earth_n into_o heaven_n man_n into_o angel_n death_n into_o sleep_n it_o have_v bring_v all_o our_o enemy_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o gentle_a shall_v say_v to_o thou_o adore_v not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a be_v not_o afraid_a with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o countenance_n to_o say_v i_o adore_v he_o and_o will_v adore_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v lauhg_v at_o thou_o weep_v thou_o with_o many_o tear_n to_o see_v his_o madness_n give_v thanks_n unto_o our_o lord_n by_o who_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n which_o none_o without_o the_o divine_a grace_n can_v say_v we_o wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n and_o with_o special_a confidence_n will_v cry_v out_o the_o cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n i_o will_v i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n but_o my_o passion_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o say_v so_o whâ—efore_o i_o admonish_v you_o and_o much_o more_o myself_o that_o we_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o earth_n but_o that_o our_o wh_z le_z mind_n be_v inslaâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n thus_o s_n john_n chrysostome_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n word_n worthy_a of_o his_o holy_a zeal_n and_o eloquence_n i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o angel_n voice_n to_o sing_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v i_o will_v repeato_n that_o say_n over_o and_o over_o again_o thou_z cros_n be_v our_o glory_n our_o freedom_n our_o crown_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n make_v it_o not_o only_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o the_o body_n but_o with_o confidence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o incitement_n unto_o all_o virtue_n as_o a_o armour_n against_o all_o temptation_n as_o a_o defence_n against_o all_o danger_n as_o a_o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o awake_n of_o our_o sleep_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o our_o study_n of_o our_o preach_n of_o our_o catechise_v of_o our_o eat_n of_o our_o drink_n of_o our_o walk_n of_o our_o ride_n of_o our_o work_n and_o of_o our_o leave_v of_o from_o work_n all_o our_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o this_o bless_a sign_n and_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o intend_v now_o to_o declare_v the_o creed_n unto_o you_o in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n teach_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v contain_v but_o first_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n by_o our_o bless_a lady_n intercession_n haile_o mary_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o declare_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o particular_a we_o will_v say_v something_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n to_o show_v how_o authentical_a and_o pious_a it_o be_v although_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o to_o we_o neither_o they_o nor_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o have_v and_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o deliver_v also_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o by_o writing_n the_o other_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o of_o which_o tradition_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o humane_a mean_n only_o a_o like_a fallible_a and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o like_a infallible_a s_o paul_n writing_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v of_o his_o preach_n although_o not_o write_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.2_o thes_n 1.2_o and_o again_o he_o plane_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v say_v breath_n en_fw-fr stand_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2.2_o thes_n 2.2_o these_o be_v as_o plane_n word_n as_o s._n paul_n can_v speak_v or_o write_v to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o writing_n which_o it_o deliver_v and_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n understande_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o mention_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n bid_v we_o in_o all_o question_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n of_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o their_o learning_n but_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o never_o have_v the_o scripture_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o adiutor_fw-la of_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n before_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n confer_v together_o and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o creed_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o collection_n or_o a_o conference_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o conference_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 81._o ep._n 81._o the_o apostle_n like_o a_o company_n of_o skilful_a workman_n conser_v together_o make_v the_o symbol_n as_o a_o kea_fw-mi to_o lock_v up_o the_o diabolical_a darkness_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v deliver_v this_o kea_fw-mi to_o ourbrethren_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n may_v use_v it_o to_o lock_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o of_o it_o temp_n serm_n 80._o the_o temp_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a number_n in_o twelve_o sentence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o symbol_n by_o which_o catholic_a union_n may_v be_v conserve_v and_o haeretical_a pranity_n convince_v it_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v praefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n anâ—_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o learn_v that_o apostolical_a faith_n when_o
be_v reprehend_v by_o his_o superior_a for_o it_o he_o take_v in_o such_o evil_a part_n his_o reprehension_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v for_o his_o temeratious_a speech_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n demand_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v show_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o he_o interpret_v they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o like_n and_o when_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n be_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o scorn_v all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v err_v last_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v of_o god_n for_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v either_o stick_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o singularity_n or_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o deny_v allorder_n and_o government_n of_o god_n he_o stick_v like_o a_o haeretike_n to_o his_o own_o singularity_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v submit_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v god_n and_o fell_a to_o atheism_n the_o end_n of_o this_o obtinate_a brute_n be_v at_o last_o to_o become_v mad_a and_o to_o die_v roar_v like_o a_o beast_n now_o his_o last_o proposition_n be_v but_o consequence_n to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v begin_v a_o novelty_n by_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o church_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o both_o the_o same_o experience_n we_o have_v now_o a_o day_n of_o too_o many_o who_o by_o long_a continuance_n in_o heresy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o god_n and_o all_o fear_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o haeretical_a kingdom_n it_o be_v long_o since_o come_v to_o that_o that_o every_o man_n in_o religion_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v what_o opinious_a he_o like_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n will_v but_o go_v to_o their_o church_n a_o neighbour_n yet_o live_v not_o far_o from_o this_o place_n maintain_v public_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v many_o year_n since_o apprehend_v for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o be_v clear_v and_o by_o public_a authority_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o teach_v his_o blasphemy_n as_o now_o he_o do_v to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v and_o learn_v they_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o sury_n who_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n in_o this_o country_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o declare_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o line_n of_o twenty_o papist_n than_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o such_o man_n upon_o he_o tell_v one_o of_o our_o libertine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n which_o a_o roman_a catholic_a present_o will_v abhor_v to_o hear_v most_o english_a protestant_n make_n but_o a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v glad_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v let_v go_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n without_o restraint_n they_o see_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o to_o prosper_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o die_v life_n other_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n this_o be_v now_o the_o plane_n case_n of_o many_o among_o we_o and_o i_o can_v rehearse_v the_o profane_a say_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a one_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n many_o year_n since_o but_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o may_v see_v more_o particular_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n tend_v to_o atheism_n and_o the_o unworthy_a and_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o their_o author_n and_o in_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n l._n 8._o almost_o all_o over_o but_o especial_o c._n 3_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n assume_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o liberty_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v liberty_n of_o life_n now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o next_o and_o last_o consequence_n which_o liberty_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n run_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v something_o for_o haeretik_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o hart_n root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o let_v those_o libertine_n see_v their_o extreme_a folly_n that_o labour_n to_o beat_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o as_o they_o have_v all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o as_o we_o may_v do_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n god_n be_v true_a 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v not_o mistrust_v god_n nor_o contradict_v the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o govern_v us._n if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n with_o a_o grave_n and_o reverend_a person_n how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o contradict_v god_n be_v he_o not_o a_o madman_n that_o shall_v oppose_v his_o physician_n and_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v poison_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o kill_v himself_o or_o if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o caldron_n full_a of_o melt_v lead_v prepare_v by_o some_o workman_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o word_n but_o because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n under_o it_o nor_o any_o smoke_n in_o it_o shall_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v hot_a and_o throw_v himself_o into_o it_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a we_o aught_o to_o believe_v god_n the_o workman_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o like_o atheist_n who_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o throw_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o damn_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o receive_v for_o his_o authority_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o with_o our_o mouth_n confess_v our_o belief_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o our_o life_n when_o need_n require_v 10._o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n say_v i_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o speak_v and_o as_o s._n peter_n 115._o psal_n 115._o and_o s._n john_n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o speak_v resolut_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v 4._o act._n 4._o and_o hear_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o temptation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a stand_v to_o our_o creed_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o and_o profess_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v true_o say_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o say_v so_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o time_n who_o in_o word_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o hart_n he_o shall_v see_v first_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n give_v testimony_n against_o he_o second_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o feel_v he_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o
to_o that_o bold_a persuasion_n of_o some_o who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o either_o of_o some_o two_o religion_n or_o in_o any_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n s._n augustine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n 104._o epist._n 104._o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o noble_a and_o glorious_a title_n church_n the_o title_n of_o church_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o spouse_n his_o fair_a one_o his_o only_a one_o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o govern_v it_o as_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o his_o household_n and_o love_v it_o as_o his_o dear_a spouse_n and_o as_o his_o own_o body_n please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a catholic_n that_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v and_o in_o which_o divine_a sacrifice_n be_v due_o offer_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o a_o general_a death_n and_o destruction_n infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n haeretik_n schismatik_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v obey_v it_o not_o they_o be_v also_o our_o of_o it_o as_o heathen_n that_o participate_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v two_o part_n church_n the_o triumphans_fw-la and_o militant_a church_n the_o one_o triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v now_o triumph_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o warrfare_n where_o we_o be_v allwais_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v like_o good_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n the_o militant_a church_n contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a liver_n 3._o mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o bear_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o net_n that_o gather_v together_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a fish_n the_o good_a be_v keep_v 13._o mat._n 13._o but_o the_o bad_a be_v throw_v away_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v they_o 25._o mat._n 25._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n but_o the_o other_o five_o come_v like_o fool_n and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v christian_n yet_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o bless_a joy_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n if_o our_o life_n be_v dissonant_n from_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o live_v not_o like_o good_a catholic_n for_o there_o be_v many_o evil_a liver_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o bundle_n of_o cockle_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n communion_n of_o saint_n s._n john_n evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o 1.1_o io._n 1.1_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a work_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o for_o there_o in_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n such_o a_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n that_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n participate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a union_n and_o communion_n together_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n concur_v and_o help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o so_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n help_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o rest_n participate_v of_o their_o good_a work_n 118._o ps_n 118._o â—am_fw-la partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o say_v he_o holy_a psalm_n and_o in_o the_o pâ—ter_n n_a our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o say_v give_v we_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v no_o reward_n of_o grace_n for_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o state_n so_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o for_o although_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n into_o which_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o other_o be_v participate_v by_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o disposition_n which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o intention_n so_o do_v we_o participate_v more_o or_o less_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v offering_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o receive_v and_o apply_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offerer_n intention_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 83._o ps_n 83._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n for_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o be_v by_o this_o article_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v most_o profitable_o and_o necessary_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o worship_n for_o although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plane_n and_o by_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v allwais_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o article_n be_v so_o common_o and_o often_o profess_v it_o be_v agreat_a curb_n to_o the_o rise_v of_o new_a sect_n and_o haeresy_n all_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o some_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o a_o grievous_a wound_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o contradict_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o haeretike_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v 3._o tit._n 3._o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v also_o by_o the_o
secute_v from_o error_n that_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o controversy_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o adhaere_fw-la to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o important_a article_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v stand_v against_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o some_o private_a man_n will_v contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o object_v against_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o judge_n and_o determine_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o they_o contend_v allwais_o about_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o they_o they_o be_v then_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v know_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o question_n confound_v they_o again_o demand_v upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o against_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o command_v both_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_a point_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v but_o of_o courtesy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o best_a satisfaction_n be_v because_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v we_o shall_v neither_o have_v creed_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n contend_v not_o then_o with_o haeretik_n about_o particular_a point_n but_o ask_v they_o upon_o what_o authority_n they_o dare_v question_v they_o what_o church_n will_v they_o follow_v if_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o some_o company_n of_o haeretik_n that_o begin_v at_o some_o time_n against_o all_o church_n or_o if_o themselves_o will_v begin_v such_o a_o company_n they_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o this_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o guide_n the_o sure_a anchor_n to_o which_o we_o must_v all_o way_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o temptation_n of_o faith_n and_o objection_n of_o haeretik_n and_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a harbour_n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o well_o order_v city_n such_o a_o one_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n slourish_v in_o it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o government_n which_o god_n have_v take_v a_o near_a charge_n of_o as_o have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n institute_v it_o first_o and_o engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n allwais_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n provide_v such_o governor_n for_o it_o as_o shall_v careful_o maintain_v his_o divine_a service_n in_o it_o 62._o esa_n 62._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o army_n of_o a_o camp_n set_v in_o array_n 6._o cant._n 6._o glorious_a in_o itself_o and_o terrible_a to_o its_o enemy_n for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o have_v the_o order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o our_o body_n several_a office_n be_v give_v to_o several_a part_n and_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v under_o one_o head_n and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n some_o bear_v office_n and_o other_o without_o office_n obey_v they_o and_o all_o be_v final_o reduce_v unto_o some_o head_n and_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o supreme_a power_n subordinate_a last_o to_o god_n that_o empower_v it_o so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o and_o one_o head_n be_v place_v over_o all_o these_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o order_n 13._o rom._n 13._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v with_o order_n and_o to_o be_v with_o order_n be_v to_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o with_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o people_n subordinate_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o of_o pastor_n subordinate_a unto_o one_o supreme_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v their_o power_n most_o full_o in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n christ_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n some_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n church_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n these_o understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v upon_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n offend_v any_o that_o we_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v authorise_v what_o he_o do_v in_o punish_v and_o pardon_v of_o the_o corinthian_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v lawful_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n virtue_n 2.2_o cor._n 1.5_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicat_a of_o christ_n he_o perform_v and_o execute_v that_o office_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n first_o promise_v this_o authority_n when_o ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o â—esus_fw-la answer_v say_v to_o he_o 16._o mat._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n 〈…〉_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o some_o great_a dignity_n and_o preeminonce_n be_v intend_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a high_a mystery_n that_o which_o christ_n ask_v and_o peter_n then_o profess_v and_o which_o before_o then_o perhaps_o be_v never_o reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v by_o humane_a mean_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v moreover_o christ_n then_o bless_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o after_o a_o most_o particular_a and_o energious_a manner_n of_o speech_n call_v he_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v not_o his_o name_n nor_o have_v airy_a relation_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
controneâ—sys_n what_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pastor_n that_o join_v with_o he_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v adhaere_fw-la to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o as_o i_o shall_v â—hew_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n that_o disobey_v they_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o disobedience_n to_o they_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v either_o of_o schismatic_o or_o haeretik_n and_o they_o beginning_n allwais_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v allwais_o obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o company_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o authority_n be_v false_a church_n of_o scismatik_n or_o haeretik_n and_o this_o disobedience_n be_v not_o only_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o false_a church_n and_o a_o destinctive_a sign_n to_o discern_v they_o by_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o false_a church_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n for_o false_a doctrine_n only_o except_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n a_o good_a catholic_a may_v hold_v or_o reach_v false_a doctrine_n of_o ignorance_n or_o mindelesnesse_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a if_o he_o maintain_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n which_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n and_o catholic_a divine_n affirm_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o a_o falsehood_n be_v teach_v on_o one_o side_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v commit_v nor_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n be_v incur_v because_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o haeretik_n be_v not_o valid_a but_o they_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n have_v then_o declare_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a error_n or_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v err_v say_v the_o father_n common_o allege_v but_o i_o will_v never_o be_v a_o haeretike_n error_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o heresy_n be_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o will_v to_o be_v allwais_o free_a from_o error_n we_o can_v not_o but_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o may_v if_o we_o will_n it_o be_v then_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constitute_v all_o false_a church_n and_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o conserve_v we_o in_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o people_n unite_v together_o with_o his_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n be_v congregation_n of_o people_n divide_v from_o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n warn_v the_o roman_n to_o remember_v this_o mark_n say_v 16._o rom._n 16._o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o anoide_v they_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v remember_v these_o word_n and_o at_o all_o time_n have_v observe_v they_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o false_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o all_o will_v here_o after_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n the_o arch_a haeretike_n may_v despair_v of_o his_o work_n and_o will_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o follower_n after_o he_o he_o will_v discover_v himself_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o haeretike_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o make_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n by_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o by_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o they_o if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o one_o to_o begin_v some_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n suspect_v present_o such_o a_o man_n as_o taint_v at_o least_o with_o a_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o pride_n if_o not_o with_o inward_a heresy_n but_o judge_v he_o not_o a_o haeretike_n until_o his_o error_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a against_o that_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n and_o we_o may_v then_o and_o must_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o haeretike_n and_o avoid_v he_o we_o shall_v pity_v such_o a_o man_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o for_o our_o brother_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v his_o conversation_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n but_o if_o you_o see_v that_o he_o get_v follower_n to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v then_o in_o they_o a_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n though_o never_o so_o long_o after_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o false_a church_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n now_o christian_n you_o have_v for_o enter_fw-mi a_o prevention_n against_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o may_v hereafter_o arise_v you_o shall_v present_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o this_o noble_a cognizant_n to_o wit_n obedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o false_a you_o shall_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o they_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v and_o allwais_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n i_o will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o door_n of_o every_o church_n and_o engrave_v in_o the_o wall_n in_o stone_n of_o flint_n the_o true_a church_n continve_v allwais_o in_o union_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o head_n and_o pastor_n all_o false_a church_n begin_v by_o disobâ—_n dience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o by_o often_o behold_v they_o may_v remember_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o rise_v of_o false_a church_n here_o after_o but_o also_o to_o show_v which_o of_o all_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v by_o one_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a pastor_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o government_n which_o christ_n institute_v be_v allwais_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o power_n for_o he_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o have_v from_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n be_v often_o use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n allwais_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o recourse_n unto_o the_o orman_n nor_o seek_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o then_o he_o
33._o l._n 3._o c._n 43.44_o l_o 2._o cont_n gauden_n c._n 3_o l._n de_fw-fr untco_fw-mi bap_n â—â—s_o c_o 15._o ep_n 48._o l._n 2._o cont_n petâ—lâ—_n c._n 19_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o they_o must_v therefore_o show_v some_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o separate_v themselves_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n c._n 30._o often_o object_v against_o the_o donatist_n the_o evil_a child_n call_v himself_o just_a but_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n you_o must_v come_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o separation_n but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n nor_o can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o separation_n than_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v false_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o false_a church_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o perform_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n religion_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roma_fw-it â—e_v cathelike_n faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o industion_n from_o aâ—l_a other_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o demonstrate_v by_o induction_n from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o atheist_n he_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o speech_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o he_o have_v none_o yet_o his_o prophanesse_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o pagan_n religion_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a sect_n be_v disproove_v in_o the_o second_o article_n for_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n all_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v disproove_v in_o that_o they_o have_v break_v this_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n disobey_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o lawful_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o deut_n 17._o if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v here_o now_o i_o cry_v to_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n grecian_n arian_n &c._n &c._n and_o to_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o protestant_n and_o especial_o to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a countryman_n for_o who_o soul_n i_o have_v long_o hazard_v my_o corporal_a life_n you_o have_v contemn_v this_o great_a authority_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o it_o be_v you_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o pastor_n who_o govern_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o govern_v it_o when_o your_o church_n begin_v these_o you_o know_v you_o have_v disobey_v and_o stand_v still_o disobedient_a unto_o general_a counsel_n have_v declare_v against_o you_o all_o and_o especial_o against_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o father_n beside_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o roman_a catholik_o obey_v this_o council_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o disobey_v it_o disobedience_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o your_o disobedience_n i_o be_o sorry_a with_o all_o my_o hart_n but_o i_o have_v no_o scruple_n to_o speak_v it_o shall_v without_o doubt_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o sweet_a merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o who_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v your_o judge_n to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o true_a religion_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o your_o church_n begin_v and_o how_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o find_v as_o you_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o you_o have_v begin_v after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n as_o they_o in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o but_o your_o own_o will_n your_o beginner_n be_v as_o core_n 16._o nu._n 16._o dathan_n and_o abiron_n that_o begin_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o follower_n that_o live_v with_o they_o be_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a who_o god_n destroy_v also_o with_o they_o and_o you_o rise_v up_o to_o maintain_v their_o disobedience_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v be_v like_a to_o those_o who_o after_o their_o death_n rise_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n consume_v with_o fire_n forsake_v their_o company_n desert_n that_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v the_o ten_o article_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v right_o consider_v these_o word_n as_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o conceive_v some_o great_a mystery_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o they_o only_o to_o profess_v that_o god_n can_v or_o do_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n understande_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o there_o be_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o that_o church_n which_o they_o have_v new_o profess_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n and_o privilege_n worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o public_a creed_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20._o io._n 20._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remember_v and_o often_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o her_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n will_v commemorate_v this_o gift_n and_o power_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o with_o gratitude_n we_o may_v remember_v it_o and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n say_v s._n 52._o aug._n tract_n 52._o augustine_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n good_a then_o to_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v give_v i_o say_v unto_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o natural_a power_n can_v forgive_v sin_n 43._o esa_fw-la 43._o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v clean_o away_o thy_o iniquity_n but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v give_v that_o power_n unto_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v that_o power_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o work_v many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a to_o nature_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n judge_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v but_o when_o the_o king_n make_v they_o judge_n and_o give_v they_o power_n than_o they_o have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o the_o king_n who_o give_v they_o that_o power_n set_v they_o in_o his_o own_o place_n give_v they_o to_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o ratify_v the_o
so_o do_v haeretik_n deride_v the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o they_o in_o david_n word_n i_o will_v humble_v myself_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n and_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o my_o might_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o caeremony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n two_o kind_n of_o caeremony_n the_o one_o have_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o god_n without_o represent_v any_o particular_a mystery_n as_o kneel_v at_o our_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n hold_v up_o our_o hand_n adorn_v of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a the_o other_o be_v of_o caeremony_n which_o represent_v some_o particular_a mystery_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v something_o of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n by_o the_o first_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o same_o we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o second_o and_o furthermore_o by_o they_o we_o remember_v and_o honour_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o corporal_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o vocal_a prayer_n outward_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a affection_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o caeremony_n in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a caeremony_n of_o baptism_n we_o need_v but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v holy_a signification_n consecrate_v the_o font_n consecrate_v first_o then_o the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v with_o holy_a oil_n to_o signify_v the_o inward_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n oil_n be_v a_o liquor_n which_o spread_v itself_o mollify_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o cure_v wound_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o signify_v grace_n which_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n dilate_v itself_o by_o good_a work_n soften_v and_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v we_o from_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o oil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 40._o exod._n 29._o exod_n 40._o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n and_o the_o vessel_n theirof_o the_o laver_n with_o the_o fâ—ote_n their_o of_o all_o shall_v thou_o consecrate_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o unction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o holy_a the_o font_n be_v consecrate_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v ourselves_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o creed_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n answer_v for_o themselves_o those_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o have_v their_o god_n father_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o duety_n of_o a_o christian_n father_n god_n father_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v as_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n of_o instruction_n both_o for_o great_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o they_o institute_v godfather_n in_o baptism_n who_o as_o nurse_n may_v feed_v young_a christian_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o great_a philosopher_n of_o athens_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o he_o as_o a_o eye_n witness_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o these_o word_n ecclefiashier_v diony_n part_n 3._o c._n 3._o ecclefiashier_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o our_o captain_n to_o receive_v infant_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o some_o man_n learn_v in_o divine_a thing_n who_o as_o under_o a_o master_n or_o divine_a father_n he_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o who_o s._n denis_n call_v there_o divine_a father_n we_o keep_v the_o very_a same_o term_n call_v he_o godfather_n and_o this_o office_n be_v as_o you_o see_v by_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o captain_n or_o else_o of_o christ_n himself_o he_o further_o declare_v in_o what_o word_n the_o godfather_n use_v to_o undertake_v his_o charge_n say_v ipromise_v to_o bring_v this_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o by_o my_o serious_a admonition_n he_o renounce_v the_o contrary_a and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o make_v after_o easter_n when_o it_o use_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o administer_v declare_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v their_o godchild_n teach_v they_o say_v he_o to_o observe_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o conserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o teach_v they_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la crede_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n this_o institution_n of_o godfather_n be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christian_n piety_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o although_o they_o be_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o as_o young_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o devotion_n 22._o prou._n 22._o a_o young_a man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o have_v something_o of_o this_o disc_n 1._o treat_v of_o instruction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o godfather_n have_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o either_o a_o godfather_n or_o a_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o both_o a_o godfather_n and_o a_o godmother_n exorcism_n be_v use_v to_o expel_v the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o power_n over_o or_o about_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v the_o due_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o exorcism_n that_o power_n be_v exercise_v which_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o mat._n 10._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n be_v often_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n have_v its_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a cure_n which_o be_v then_o do_v christ_n declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n spittle_n spittle_n spittle_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o ear_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o the_o word_n epheta_n be_v say_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o caeremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o impotent_a man_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v the_o custody_n salt_n salt_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o sense_n against_o temptation_n salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n salt_n signify_v wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o season_n of_o meat_n 4._o col._n 4._o so_o be_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n the_o season_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n your_o talk_n allwais_o with_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v much_o with_o discretion_n and_o without_o sin_n therefore_o silence_n be_v often_o seasonable_a and_o much_o talk_v unseasonable_a the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o signify_v our_o hope_n in_o his_o merit_n which_o be_v then_o apply_v the_o anoint_v signifi_v our_o spiritual_a warrfarre_o that_o as_o wrestler_n aunciant_o anoint_v themselves_o to_o become_v more_o active_a against_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n godfather_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n renounce_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o ask_v baptism_n in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o volunteer_n and_o not_o force_v soldier_n into_o the_o wartfare_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v then_o give_v
allege_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v tell_v they_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n manichaeos_n tert._n l._n the_o coron_n militia_n c._n 3._o amb._n orat_fw-la pro_fw-la theod._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr genes_n con_fw-mi manichaeos_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o make_v offering_n for_o the_o dead_a s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n pray_v for_o he_o thou_o o_o lord_n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o servant_n theodosius_n s._n august_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n say_v after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a fire_n and_o in_o psal_n 87._o in_o this_o life_n purge_v i_o and_o make_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v the_o purge_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v so_o plane_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o caluin_n can_v not_o deny_v or_o conceal_v it_o but_o l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 10._o call_v it_o a_o most_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o father_n as_o humane_a be_v deceive_v but_o who_o can_v endure_v this_o say_n in_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ancient_o and_o which_o be_v when_o caluin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n deceided_a and_o caluin_n not_o deceive_v shall_v caluin_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o present_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v any_o hazard_v his_o soul_n with_o caluin_n against_o they_o he_o ask_v what_o authority_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v must_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v a_o haeretike_n for_o this_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n shall_v answer_v he_o mortuis_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o although_o in_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v read_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n which_o be_v clear_a for_o this_o custom_n where_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v power_v forth_o at_o his_o altar_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v its_o place_n s._n augustins_n argument_n be_v good_a in_o which_o he_o prove_v purgatory_n both_o hy_z the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o caluin_n to_o who_o nothing_o will_v serve_v but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o word_n we_o will_v also_o produce_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v that_o without_o controversy_n nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o that_o age_n be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o caluin_n be_v condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n church_n and_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o purgatory_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a doctrine_n there_o for_o pennance_n be_v right_o enjoin_v prayer_n may_v be_v say_v alm_n deed_n give_v indulgence_n grant_v and_o many_o voluntary_a affliction_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o although_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a yet_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o vehement_a more_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v i_o will_v say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o which_o be_v also_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o indulgence_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o favourable_a remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o some_o due_a punishment_n such_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o church_n either_o absolute_a remission_n without_o exchange_n or_o impose_v of_o any_o other_o task_n or_o exchange_n of_o a_o great_a into_o a_o lesser_a penalty_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o absolve_a from_o punishment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o especial_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mat._n 16._o and_o tell_v he_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o power_n so_o to_o open_a heaven_n gate_n as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o hinder_v for_o enter_v in_o at_o they_o to_o wit_n sin_n and_o punishment_n he_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v be_v loose_v than_o punishment_n loose_v by_o they_o on_o earth_n be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a connexion_n in_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o absolve_a as_o well_o from_o punishment_n as_o from_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o with_o so_o little_a as_o some_o indulgence_n require_v and_o some_o indulgence_n require_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o he_o may_v understande_v that_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o punishment_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o treasury_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v by_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v in_o this_o treasury_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n infinite_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n can_v require_v there_o be_v also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o to_o satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o work_n be_v much_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o their_o own_o sin_n need_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o stand_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n with_o one_o another_o as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 1._o ps_n 118._o col._n 1._o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n i_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o defect_n or_o want_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v actual_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o other_o and_o by_o they_o their_o punishment_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o bishop_n give_v indulgence_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o allege_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v allwais_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o priest_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o
thou_o down_o instant_o into_o hell_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n thy_o good_a angel_n thy_o patron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o will_v not_o remain_v one_o moment_n in_o that_o state_n it_o be_v a_o humane_a thing_n say_v s._n gregory_n to_o err_v but_o diabolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o it_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o do_v but_o like_a man_n if_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n who_o must_v remain_v in_o sin_n for_o ever_o of_o extreme-unction_n this_o sacrament_n have_v for_o its_o proper_a effect_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o strive_v all_o he_o can_v against_o us._n 12._o apoc._n 12._o the_o devil_n be_v descend_v to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n say_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v some_o he_o tempt_v to_o presumption_n other_o to_o despair_n some_o by_o too_o much_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n some_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o leave_v some_o by_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o general_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o end_n we_o grow_v more_o subject_n to_o extremity_n of_o passion_n all_o which_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o our_o hurt_n but_o his_o common_a temptation_n be_v to_o terrify_v sinner_n with_o grievous_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n at_o their_o sin_n past_a 4._o sap._n 4._o they_o shall_v come_v fearful_a in_o cogitation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v convince_v they_o say_v holy_a wisdom_n neither_o shall_v their_o natural_a courage_n and_o strength_n then_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brag_a in_o time_n of_o health_n great_a saint_n have_v show_v much_o fear_n at_o their_o death_n s._n hilarion_n who_o perfection_n s._n hilar._n vita_fw-la hilar._n hierome_n describe_v say_v that_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n priest_n clergyman_n and_o monk_n seek_v to_o he_o the_o temptation_n of_o christian_n matron_n follow_v he_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n potentate_n and_o judge_n come_v to_o receive_v holy_a bread_n and_o oil_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o his_o mind_n continue_v fix_v on_o solitude_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o be_v oppress_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o to_o encourage_v his_o soul_n he_o say_v go_v forth_o what_o do_v thou_o fear_v go_v forth_o my_o soul_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thou_o have_v serve_v christ_n now_o almost_o seventy_o year_n and_o do_v thou_o fear_v death_n if_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n have_v be_v thus_o terrify_v what_o may_v they_o expect_v who_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o but_o late_o repent_v for_o they_o and_o perhaps_o but_o slight_o and_o have_v but_o few_o good_a work_n then_o for_o their_o comfort_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v provide_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o armour_n for_o we_o against_o that_o time_n s._n james_n 5._o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o by_o which_o word_n we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o prove_v and_o etreme_a unction_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n that_o sanctify_v us._n there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o anoil_v and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n signify_v by_o prayer_n and_o that_o this_o outward_a sign_n cause_v grace_n unto_o sanctification_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v in_o that_o sin_n be_v remit_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o grace_n be_v receive_v and_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o christ_n institute_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o institute_v such_o sign_n neither_o can_v s._n james_n have_v promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v it_o test_n luth._o praef._n ad_fw-la now_o test_n and_o give_v it_o that_o power_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n reject_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v declare_v it_o for_o canonical_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o luther_n we_o will_v put_v caluin_n into_o the_o balance_n against_o he_o a_o author_n at_o least_o of_o equal_a gravity_n with_o he_o 17._o caluin_n l._n 3._o instit._fw-la c._n 17._o and_o caluin_n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a s._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n relate_v of_o s._n malachy_n that_o he_o assist_v with_o a_o sick_a woman_n and_o not_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme-vnction_n depart_v from_o she_o without_o minister_a it_o but_o she_o die_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o return_v again_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o pity_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o prayer_n restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o and_o then_o say_v s._n bern_n he_o anoiled_a her_z know_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o sick_a the_o holy_a oil_n be_v then_o apply_v as_o a_o spiritual_a salve_n to_o the_o sense_n because_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o commit_v sin_n but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n which_o our_o soul_n gain_v by_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o corporal_a effect_n of_o give_v health_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o sick_a be_v save_v and_o alleviate_v by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o effect_n this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o war_n or_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o sickness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v that_o which_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1.4_o tim._n 1.4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o this_o it_o have_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o prophecy_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n tim._n amb._n in_o tim._n by_o which_o grace_n in_o give_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n ard_n receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n the_o same_o power_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o heordain_v priest_n say_v receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v there_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o express_v it_o and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n go_v allwais_o together_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o exercise_v worthy_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o high_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o dignity_n for_o what_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n priest_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o order_n by_o which_o they_o consecrate_v the_o most_o blesed_a host_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o remit_v sin_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v within_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o therefore_o priesthood_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o
have_v no_o correspondence_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n promise_v that_o if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o church_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n do_v be_v to_o make_v a_o resolute_a and_o unanimous_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v allwais_o say_v and_o now_o say_v and_o will_v allwais_o say_v we_o be_v bishop_n we_o be_v christian_n we_o all_o hold_v one_o true_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o oath_n some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o mind_n to_o take_v it_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o detain_v from_o they_o other_o fear_v some_o deceit_n in_o the_o business_n excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o in_o fine_a they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v banish_v those_o that_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n as_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n that_o will_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o king_n such_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o haeretik_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v resplendent_a in_o they_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o abuse_v god_n it_o be_v then_o a_o evil_a custom_n that_o which_o some_o have_v of_o swear_v by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a oath_n 5._o mat._n 5._o by_o which_o this_o commandment_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o you_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o vain_a oath_n vain_a promise_n by_o break_v of_o vow_n by_o profane_v of_o scripture_n apply_v they_o to_o idle_a and_o irreverent_a purpose_n by_o blaspheme_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o irreverence_n of_o some_o to_o this_o commandment_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n they_o abuse_v pour_v forth_o oath_n upon_o oath_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n base_a mind_a man_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n that_o present_o he_o strike_v they_o not_o they_o contemn_v he_o and_o where_o as_o they_o flatter_v man_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o fear_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n with_o oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o though_o they_o will_v fight_v and_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o those_o that_o have_v this_o evil_a custom_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n when_o they_o first_o get_v it_o and_o although_o they_o can_v not_o on_o a_o sudden_a quite_o leave_v it_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o endeavour_v against_o it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o hart_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n do_v and_o to_o dispose_v those_o that_o use_v it_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o have_v a_o vain_a and_o seem_a bravery_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o foolish_a man_n so_o they_o take_v more_o complacence_n and_o continuelong_a in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v aman_n that_o swear_v much_o shall_v he_o fill_v with_o iniquity_n 23._o eccl._n 23._o 18._o l._n 4._o dial._n â—_o 18._o and_o then_o present_o he_o add_v and_o plague_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o swear_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o world_n it_o be_v often_o exemplar_o punish_v in_o this_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v visible_o take_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o curse_v and_o swear_v which_o be_v such_o a_o example_n as_o perhaps_o the_o like_a be_v hardly_o read_v of_o in_o punishment_n of_o any_o other_o sin_n for_o that_o child_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o he_o sin_v or_o be_v earry_v away_o to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a plague_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o house_n for_o swear_v and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o word_n allege_v we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o house_n be_v plague_v for_o it_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n swear_v romedyâ—_n against_o swear_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v allwais_o in_o his_o presence_n praise_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n curse_v and_o swear_v by_o his_o bless_a name_n what_o hurt_n have_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o dishonour_v he_o to_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a practical_a remedy_n to_o get_v a_o custom_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v we_o to_o say_v some_o good_a word_n as_o god_n be_v bless_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a and_o often_o to_o use_v they_o as_o ready_a with_o us._n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v very_o literal_a for_o this_o say_v 12._o rom._n 12._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o job_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n disdain_v not_o this_o easy_a but_o efficacious_a remedy_n who_o when_o all_o those_o calamity_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o he_o he_o break_v not_o out_o into_o oath_n and_o curse_n but_o have_v ready_a to_o say_v blesseâ—_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o get_v victory_n and_o a_o double_a reward_n even_o in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o such_o word_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n easy_a to_o get_v the_o three_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o sanctify_v the_o sabaoth_a day_n the_o word_n sabaoth_o signifi_v rest_n and_o so_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o labour_n here_o than_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v to_o god_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o abstain_v from_o corporal_a work_n we_o attend_v unto_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v a_o obligation_n which_o all_o have_v by_o nature_n that_o as_o all_o time_n be_v create_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o we_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o order_v all_o according_a to_o convenient_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o which_o mystery_n happen_v on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n and_o on_o that_o day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o first_o command_v it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o s._n 1.16_o cor._n 1.16_o paul_n command_v the_o gather_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o their_o sabaoth_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o to_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o s._n john_n say_v 7._o apoc._n 7._o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o dominical_a day_n that_o be_v on_o our_o lord_n day_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a sabaoth_n by_o the_o sabaoth_v all_o holy_a day_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n diverse_a other_o solemnity_n beside_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v command_v and_o observe_v some_o with_o more_o and_o some_o with_o less_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o more_o or_o less_o remarkable_a mystery_n which_o they_o represent_v the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n or_o pasch_fw-mi be_v
the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o favourite_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o intercession_n may_v with_o prudence_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n of_o he_o if_o they_o object_v that_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o benefy_v of_o himself_o infinite_o liberal_a and_o that_o it_o deregare_v from_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n god_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o favourite_n to_o stand_v our_o friend_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o injurious_a to_o god_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o his_o favourite_n intercession_n we_o pray_v not_o unto_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o author_n of_o gift_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v they_o noâ—_n god_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o obtain_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o virtual_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o liberality_n to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o all_o gift_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o although_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v no_o intercessor_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v any_o honour_n or_o praise_v from_o we_o yet_o our_o unworthiness_n be_v such_o that_o our_o prayer_n stand_v need_n of_o intercessor_n and_o the_o divine_a liberality_n be_v such_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o best_a friend_n and_o not_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o pray_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o advocatship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v which_o not_o withstand_v our_o enemy_n allow_v of_o as_o nothing_o injurious_a to_o god_n or_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n 1.2_o tim._n 1.2_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o s._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1.2_o io._n 1.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o our_o advocate_n we_o be_v not_o say_v they_o to_o use_v the_o mediation_n and_o advocatship_n of_o any_o other_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n it_o be_v not_o then_o injurious_a to_o god_n nor_o derogate_a from_o his_o liberality_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o they_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o allege_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o good_a purpose_n nor_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o in_o the_o propitiation_n of_o his_o passion_n redeem_v we_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v we_o not_o by_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o by_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v saint_n and_o by_o his_o powerful_a redemption_n he_o obtain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n may_v pray_v and_o be_v hear_v pray_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o catholics_n give_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o protestant_n deny_v to_o he_o again_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n christ_n be_v our_o prime_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o angel_n and_o saint_n intercede_v for_o us._n he_o intercee_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o virtue_n they_o intercede_v in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n he_o the_o chief_a they_o inferior_a intercessor_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v well_o express_v by_o s._n bernard_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n ser_n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la post_fw-la ser_fw-mi 5._o the_o assump_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n we_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o none_o more_o profitable_a than_o mary_n to_o us._n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o orderly_o express_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ask_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n out_o lord._n s._n io._n tract_n 1._o in_o io._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o declaration_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n above_o mention_v answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n prelate_n and_n pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yes_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o sâ—e_v the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o and_o the_o member_n for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n our_o b._n lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o he_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v live_v be_v inferior_a advocate_n under_o they_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n well_o unite_v the_o head_n help_v the_o inferior_a member_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o prayer_n hence_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n we_o may_v beg_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o first_o s._n paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n 15._o rom._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o thessalonian_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n 2.3_o thes_n 1.5_o &_o 2.3_o and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o us._n and_o s._n james_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o ja._n 5._o the_o second_o follow_v plane_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o have_v object_v or_o can_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o desite_fw-la the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v we_o not_o nor_o know_v when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o they_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conve_n 15._o luc_n 15._o sion_fw-la of_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o saint_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n understand_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o have_v know_v thing_n that_o have_v pass_v at_o far_a distance_n from_o they_o and_o have_v foresee_v many_o thing_n even_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v they_o be_v less_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o glory_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n what_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n â—_o reg._n 1._o â—_o and_o promise_v to_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o elizeus_fw-la see_v in_o absence_n that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o syria_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o think_v to_o have_v conceal_v from_o he_o if_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o
our_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n will_v let_v we_o want_v their_o intercession_n for_o want_v of_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o no_o we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o any_o ignotance_n of_o they_o they_o see_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a sight_n they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whilst_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v they_o for_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o next_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o absurd_a that_o question_n of_o caluin_n be_v â—4_n â—olu_fw-la l._n 4._o insti_fw-la nu_fw-la â—4_n when_o he_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o give_v you_o not_o his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o to_o irreverent_a to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o caluin_n will_v know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o glory_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o himself_o nor_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o have_v it_o if_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o next_o 9_o bâ—â—l_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v better_o be_v a_o dog_n live_v then_o a_o lion_n dead_a it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o then_o the_o lion_n have_v not_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o their_o body_n be_v better_a alive_a then_o dead_a because_o their_o body_n live_v have_v the_o operation_n of_o life_n which_o dead_a they_o have_v not_o but_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o perfect_v but_o much_o perfect_a and_o without_o comparison_n more_o active_a lightsome_a and_o understanding_n be_v than_o not_o only_o lighten_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n saint_n hierome_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o vigilantius_n the_o haeretike_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n â—â—g_v lib._n count_v â—â—g_v if_o apostle_n and_o marryr_n live_v in_o their_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o when_o they_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n moses_n but_o one_o man_n get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n stevan_fw-mi the_o first_o martyr_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n shall_v they_o have_v less_o power_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n soul_n be_v grant_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o with_o christ_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o open_v it_o for_o those_o who_o all_o over_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v at_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o paula_n dead_a lion_n this_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n be_v indeed_o to_o some_o purpose_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o paul_n be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n discourse_n as_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o point_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesiaste_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o betwixt_o a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o he_o call_v vigilantius_n a_o dog_n for_o bark_v against_o the_o saint_n in_o deny_v their_o intercession_n we_o pray_v therefore_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o which_o we_o want_v we_o pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o our_o want_n but_o to_o grant_v we_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v they_o of_o god_n for_o us._n and_o in_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v a_o orderly_a distinction_n even_o in_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v destinguish_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o servant_n we_o say_v not_o to_o god_n lord_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n nor_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v we_o say_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o christ_n eleyson_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n or_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o but_o holy_a mary_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o you_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n make_v intërcession_n for_o us._n so_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n to_o wit_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o honour_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o belove_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n who_o beginning_n his_o last_o psalm_n be_v inspire_v to_o say_v praise_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n 150._o ps_n 150._o this_o i_o have_v say_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o give_v it_o free_o to_o their_o honour_n desire_v their_o prayer_n we_o pray_v particular_o to_o some_o saint_n for_o some_o particular_a benefit_n because_o we_o see_v those_o benefit_n more_o frequent_o grant_v by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o those_o saint_n â—nd_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n grant_v those_o benefit_n rather_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o then_o of_o other_o saint_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v know_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o such_o question_n of_o curiosity_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o god_n will_v determine_v particular_a office_n to_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n yet_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n or_o death_n which_o those_o benefit_n have_v relation_n unto_o so_o woman_n that_o have_v sore_a breast_n obtain_v help_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n agatha_n who_o breast_n be_v cut_v of_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n s._n apollonia_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o tooth_n ache_v because_o her_o tooth_n be_v strike_v out_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n roch_n be_v invoke_v against_o the_o pestilence_n because_o himself_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o s._n blaze_v against_o pain_n of_o the_o throat_n because_o he_o cure_v a_o child_n that_o be_v like_a to_o die_v of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n and_o our_o bless_a lady_n with_o good_a reason_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o woman_n in_o travail_n because_o she_o be_v the_o joy_n glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o woman_n who_o in_o her_o child_n bear_v be_v exempt_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o those_o miracle_n he_o remember_v by_o us._n if_o any_o ask_v why_o in_o some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o and_o such_o benefit_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v oblige_v especial_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o that_o place_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o miracle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o at_o the_o probatica_fw-la pond_n in_o jerusalem_n miraculous_a cure_n be_v obtain_v rather_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o why_o only_o one_o be_v cure_v at_o a_o time_n and_o no_o more_o and_o why_o the_o leprous_a prince_n of_o syria_n be_v send_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o lordan_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o water_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v seven_o time_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o number_n if_o he_o give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n for_o these_o the_o same_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o his_o question_n if_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o have_v declare_v who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o great_a impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n
to_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n take_v flesh_n and_o unite_v together_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o worm_n to_o eat_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o saint_n james_n saint_n denis_n and_o saint_n ignatius_n for_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o second_o age_n live_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n both_o of_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o her_o ample_a praise_n compare_v she_o by_o contrary_n to_o eve_n christi_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o tertl_n l._n the_o incarnate_a christi_fw-la who_o be_v our_o mother_n that_o cause_v our_o fall_n hurt_n and_o loss_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v our_o mother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v raise_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n which_o her_o prayer_n have_v with_o god_n s._n irenaeus_n call_v she_o the_o virgin_n advocate_n of_o eve_n the_o virgin_n in_o the_o three_o age_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n 1._o to_o 3._o ho._n 1._o and_o so_o well_o deserve_v in_o his_o former_a year_n that_o he_o have_v a_o chair_n of_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n have_v these_o word_n his_o mother_n mother_n immaculate_a mother_n incorrupt_v mother_n untouched_a his_o mother_n who_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n o_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o a_o virgin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o worthy_a of_o the_o worthy_a one_o the_o undesile_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o only_a one_o tertullian_n live_v in_o this_o age_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v flourish_v most_o in_o the_o former_a saint_n athanasius_n also_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o flourish_v most_o in_o the_o next_o where_o i_o go_v to_o cite_v he_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n athanasius_n flourish_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n for_o forty_o six_o year_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sound_v the_o bless_a virgin_n praise_n and_o pray_v to_o she_o it_o become_v we_o to_o call_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n for_o that_o our_o king_n lord_n and_o god_n spring_v forth_o of_o thou_o deip_v athan_n in_o evang_n deip_v the_o archangel_n gather_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o praise_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o glorious_a hymn_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o first_o front_n of_o throne_n cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n salute_v thou_o and_o so_o do_v the_o second_o hierarchy_n of_o domination_n virtue_n and_o power_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o of_o angel_n and_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n admonish_v by_o they_o extol_v thou_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n say_v haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o o_o lady_n o_o mistress_n o_o queen_n o_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n ephrem_n who_o call_v she_o holy_a than_o the_o seraphim_n with_o out_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n virgin_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o it_o in_o this_o age_n also_o live_v saint_n hierome_n s_o chrysostome_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n who_o god_n raise_v as_o glorious_a light_n to_o illustrate_v his_o church_n in_o those_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a time_n of_o the_o arian_n here_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o devotion_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v their_o sentence_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n 9_o hier._n ep_v de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n ad_fw-la crom._n &_o heliod_n to_o 9_o hierome_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o s._n anne_n a_o age_a and_o barren_a woman_n and_o how_o the_o name_n of_o mary_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v to_o say_v mistress_n or_o lady_n be_v bring_v for_o she_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o also_o foretell_v to_o joakim_n her_o father_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v blessedamong_a woman_n and_o how_o she_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o three_o year_n old_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o attend_v their_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n 11._o esa_n 11._o and_o how_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v literal_o denote_v in_o s._n joseps_n rod_n which_o miraculous_o flourish_v to_o assign_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v she_o the_o life_n enstoc_n epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o enstoc_n rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a to_o compare_v with_o god_n so_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o she_o saint_n chrysostome_n true_o this_o virgin_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n dom_n chry._n in_o hypa_n dom_n she_o alone_o surpass_v in_o greatness_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o holy_a than_o she_o not_o the_o prophet_n not_o the_o apostle_n not_o martyr_n not_o patriarch_n not_o the_o angel_n not_o the_o throne_n not_o the_o domination_n not_o the_o cherubim_n not_o the_o seraphim_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v great_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o she_o either_o among_o visible_a or_o invisible_a creature_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n which_o s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o virgin_n and_o in_o s._n augustins_n sermon_n of_o her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n the_o devotion_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o next_o age_n begin_v nestorius_n his_o heresy_n the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v unto_o he_o one_o only_a person_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o rob_v she_o of_o her_o prime_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n many_o holy_a man_n begin_v then_o to_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n nestor_n cyr._n count_v nestor_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o prime_a antagonist_n and_o next_o under_o god_n the_o prime_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o thus_o express_v his_o devotion_n to_o she_o praise_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o holy_a trinity_n to_o thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v the_o candlestike_a of_o unquenchable_a light_n deip_v orat._n the_o dorm_n deip_v the_o crown_n of_o virginity_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sixth_o age_n live_v andrea_n hierosolymitanus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n who_o call_v our_o bless_a lady_n a_o saint_n holy_a than_o the_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a treasure_n of_o all_o sanctity_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n who_o speak_v of_o our_o b_o lady_n be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o grace_n for_o say_v he_o if_o she_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n before_o she_o conceive_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o it_o but_o what_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v she_o to_o have_v be_v after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o continual_a and_o such_o intimate_a conversation_n with_o christ_n she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o he_o her_o master_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o the_o fist_n six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n declare_v a_o far_o different_a spirit_n in_o they_o from_o those_o who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v she_o or_o derogate_v from_o her_o praise_n or_o but_o any_o way_n sleight_v they_o as_o the_o modern_a enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n common_o do_v i_o may_v produce_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o follow_a age_n unto_o our_o day_n to_o show_v the_o contiruance_n of_o that_o first_o and_o ancient_a denotion_n to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n anselme_n 3._o auth._n protest_v relig_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 3._o saint_n bernard_n saint_n bonaventure_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n the_o denotion_n of_o s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n and_o of_o many_o other_o saint_n some_o of_o who_o
be_v acknowledge_v for_o holy_a man_n and_o saint_n even_o by_o protestant_a author_n these_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o singular_o devote_a to_o his_o bless_a mother_n many_o way_n some_o of_o they_o institute_v particular_a devotion_n to_o she_o and_o invite_v all_o to_o those_o devotion_n have_v spare_v no_o labour_n to_o increase_v her_o honour_n and_o the_o number_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o this_o need_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o her_o enemy_n confess_v and_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v flourish_v if_o ever_o it_o flourish_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n still_o labour_v for_o be_v to_o preserve_v in_o her_o people_n the_o same_o devotion_n which_o be_v then_o give_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o consecrate_v church_n erect_v altar_n institute_v holy_a day_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o setforth_o her_o worthy_a praise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o her_o intercession_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o ancient_a but_o that_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a who_o have_v remember_v the_o like_a devotion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o she_o when_o the_o catholic_a religion_n flourish_v in_o it_o english_a man_n be_v then_o bless_o and_o singular_o above_o other_o nation_n devote_a to_o she_o rejoice_v in_o her_o patronage_n and_o joyful_a solemnity_n but_o now_o that_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o her_o chief_a solemnity_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o profane_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o absurd_o and_o without_o consequence_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n command_v their_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a proceed_n in_o they_o to_o she_o to_o command_v the_o holiday_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n yet_o this_o the_o english_a protestant_n church_n have_v do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n where_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v by_o their_o church_n and_o not_o the_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o be_v allwais_o hold_v her_o chief_a solemnity_n as_o for_o her_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n they_o may_v observe_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o christ_n and_o cunning_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o will_v honour_v she_o but_o this_o cunning_n be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o those_o that_o understande_v her_o nativity_n and_o assumption_n to_o be_v her_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a feast_n and_o so_o ancient_a that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v leave_v sermon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o take_v away_o keep_v no_o day_n at_o all_o as_o proper_a to_o she_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o malice_n to_o hate_v all_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n and_o of_o envious_a person_n to_o hate_v that_o which_o their_o enemy_n love_v though_o never_o so_o good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a cause_n why_o the_o beginner_n of_o this_o english_a religion_n will_v take_v away_o her_o two_o chief_a holiday_n they_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o advance_v her_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—ularly_o devote_a to_o she_o and_o therefore_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o her_o honour_n and_o to_o disgrace_v she_o what_o injury_n have_v the_o most_o bless_a of_o woman_n and_o their_o particular_a patroness_n do_v to_o they_o in_o what_o have_v she_o deserve_v this_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o will_v oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n say_v if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o saint_n how_o much_o more_o in_o this_o solemnity_n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n to_o 9_o i_o will_v all_o englishman_n have_v know_v these_o word_n and_o remember_v they_o when_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n take_v away_o that_o festival_n day_n they_o will_v not_o perhaps_o have_v permit_v this_o disgrace_n to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o their_o patroness_n in_o who_o their_o nation_n have_v so_o long_o be_v honour_v as_o to_o let_v they_o take_v away_o her_o assumption_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n and_o to_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o assumption_n of_o other_o saint_n which_o they_o keep_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o honour_v of_o she_o we_o will_v now_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n allege_v a_o posy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n take_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o in_o brief_a first_o for_o her_o sanctity_n they_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v excel_v all_o creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o compare_v with_o she_o all_o but_o god_n inferior_a to_o she_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o never_o commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v in_o she_o 23._o aug._n l._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 8._o sess_n 6._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n faith_n hope_n charit_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d humility_n patience_n chastity_n meekness_n fortitude_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n above_o all_o she_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n con._n ephes_n &_o chalced._n syn._n 6._o c._n 2._o mariae_fw-la virginitas_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la intemerabilis_fw-la marys_n virginity_n before_o her_o child_n bear_v in_o her_o child_n bear_v and_o after_o her_o child_n bear_v unuiolated_a she_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n but_o she_o observe_v it_o by_o vow_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n orat_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n when_o she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o can_v not_o lawful_o know_v man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n child_n say_v to_o nabuchodonosor_n we_o worship_v not_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o and_o can_v lawful_o worship_v they_o 3._o dan._n 3._o but_o the_o b._n virgin_n may_v lawful_o have_v know_v man_n if_o she_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v there_o otherwise_o any_o congruity_n in_o her_o answer_n dr_n kellison_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o vow_v perpetual_a virginity_n part_n in_o 3._o part_n for_o say_v he_o although_o chastity_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o vow_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n s._n ambrose_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o call_v she_o the_o standard_n bearer_n of_o virginity_n 1._o amb._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr inst_z virg._n c._n 5._o bed_n in_o luc._n 1._o as_o go_v before_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o it_o but_o s._n bede_n say_v more_o plane_o that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o emancipate_v herself_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a before_o she_o that_o vow_v it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v number_v this_o among_o our_o b._n lady_n praise_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o foundress_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o particular_a patroness_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n that_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o vow_n she_o have_v more_o over_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o make_v those_o to_o be_v virgin_n that_o converse_v with_o she_o and_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o she_o make_v s._n joseph_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o s._n ambros_n that_o she_o make_v s._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n by_o her_o virginal_a conversation_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o cedar_n tree_n and_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o vine_n 7._o amb._n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la virg_n c._n 7._o that_o they_o drive_v away_o all_o venomous_a beast_n from_o about_o they_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o expel_v all_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n from_o those_o that_o come_v about_o
that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o this_o be_v express_o avouch_v by_o s._n anselme_n it_o be_v decent_a say_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v shine_v with_o such_o purity_n 15._o l._n de_fw-fr conceptu_fw-la virg_n li._n c._n 15._o that_o under_o heaven_n a_o great_a can_v not_o be_v devise_v other_o saint_n say_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o when_o in_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n they_o prefer_v she_o before_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o sanctity_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o congruous_a to_o her_o dignity_n as_o she_o be_v such_o a_o mother_n and_o that_o the_o more_o that_o they_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o they_o honour_a god_n incarnate_v in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v saint_n hierome_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_o attribute_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n est_fw-la hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eusto_n to_o 9_o bern._n ser_n 4._o super_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o appertain_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o son_n and_o s._n bernard_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o mother_n praise_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o son_n therefore_o in_o attribute_v of_o sanctity_n to_o she_o and_o in_o honour_v she_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o the_o more_o sanctity_n that_o we_o attribute_v to_o she_o and_o the_o more_o that_o we_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o we_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v dishonourable_a to_o christ_n to_o impute_v any_o heinous_a sin_n unto_o his_o mother_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o make_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o and_o have_v the_o education_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o be_v it_o most_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v she_o a_o saint_n and_o above_o all_o saint_n we_o have_v then_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n honour_v she_o that_o she_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o herself_o and_o that_o s._n elizabeth_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o gospel_n honour_v she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o we_o have_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o become_v her_o dignity_n that_o her_o bless_a soul_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ever_o any_o pure_a creature_n have_v i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o lesser_a yet_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v of_o sibylla_n tiburtina_n praise_v the_o b._n virgin_n for_o her_o maternity_n o_o nimium_fw-la foelix_fw-la caeli_fw-la dignissima_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tantam_fw-la sacro_fw-la lactabat_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la prolem_fw-la o_o very_a happy_a and_o most_o worthy_a mother_n of_o heaven_n who_o sacred_a breast_n give_v suck_v to_o such_o a_o son_n where_o you_o see_v she_o honour_v and_o pronounce_v happy_a for_o her_o corporal_a propinquity_n with_o christ_n let_v now_o all_o christian_n that_o love_n christ_n love_v she_o who_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v she_o who_o he_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a son_n he_o will_v make_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o if_o we_o be_v good_a servant_n we_o will_v honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o master_n and_o so_o we_o honour_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a or_o moral_a cause_n of_o her_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o her_o own_o merit_n by_o cooperate_n with_o it_o but_o that_o her_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o a_o son_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a when_o we_o say_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v true_a god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_n and_o none_o but_o such_o as_o nestorian_a haeretik_n will_v deny_v for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o that_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o she_o so_o we_o say_v true_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o she_o pray_v for_o we_o sinner_n as_o for_o the_o power_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n prayer_n it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v express_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o please_v god_n better_o that_o we_o go_v to_o she_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o come_v immediate_o to_o himself_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o better_o that_o we_o bring_v his_o prime_a favourite_n to_o wit_n his_o mother_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o only_o without_o she_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v more_o and_o grant_v rather_o at_o her_o prayer_n then_o at_o we_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a praise_n to_o she_o i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o that_o be_v that_o i_o think_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o devotion_n whatsoever_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o the_o devotion_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o devote_a to_o she_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o continue_v in_o that_o devotion_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o my_o word_n only_o be_v of_o little_a value_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o saint_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v of_o her_o intercession_n 8._o benau_n in_o speculo_fw-la mariae_fw-la c._n 8._o first_o s._n bonaventure_n proove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o she_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a for_o her_o client_n then_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o her_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o her_o care_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o other_o say_v germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n speak_v this_o sentence_n to_o she_o there_o be_v none_o save_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o holy_a virgin_n zona_fw-la germ._n in_o zona_fw-la there_o be_v none_o deliver_v from_o evil_n but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o gift_n grant_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o chaste_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v pity_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o most_o honourable_a mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o general_a these_o word_n be_v that_o no_o good_a be_v obtain_v nor_o evil_o prevent_v but_o by_o her_o mean_n s._n anselme_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o her_o praise_n pray_v to_o she_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o exalt_v she_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o s._n peter_n damian_n go_v further_a to_o say_v the_o same_o by_o a_o very_a high_a expression_n of_o eloquence_n mar._n ser._n de_fw-fr nat._n mar._n she_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o reconciliation_n not_o to_o ask_v but_o to_o command_v not_o as_o a_o handmaid_n but_o as_o a_o mistress_n here_o a_o haeretike_n will_v catch_v at_o his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o the_o saint_n will_v use_v to_o setforth_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v such_o as_o though_o his_o benignity_n nignity_n bind_v he_o to_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v warrant_v by_o his_o own_o example_n himself_o use_v it_o josue_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o want_v day_n to_o pursue_v they_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o have_v take_v revenge_n of_o they_o where_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o our_o lord_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 10._o jos_n 10._o as_o though_o holy_a josue_n by_o prayer_n have_v have_v god_n at_o obedience_n s._n bernard_n be_v allwais_o mellifluous_a yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n assump_n ber._n ser_n in_o vigilia_fw-la nat._n dom._n ber._n ser_n de_fw-fr assump_n he_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o father_n with_o these_o few_o word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o ave-mary_n hand_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o commend_v she_o so_o affectionate_o for_o mercy_n towards_o her_o client_n that_o for_o
thought_n and_o bringforth_o good_a work_n by_o they_o such_o object_n be_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o rosary_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cros_n often_o repeat_v the_o auâ—_n mary_n bell_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o that_o will_v take_v away_o those_o holy_a object_n from_o before_o we_o will_v take_v away_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o because_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o aut_fw-la mary_n bell_n bell_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n we_o will_v make_v a_o little_a digression_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n ring_v thrice_o every_o day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n time_n at_o noon_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n which_o be_v about_o noon_n time_n at_o night_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v fullfil_v about_o midnight_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o this_o bell_n all_o catholic_n where_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n say_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n as_o they_o know_v and_o the_o prayer_n after_o it_o in_o honour_n of_o those_o mystery_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n show_v the_o care_n which_o she_o have_v over_o her_o people_n institute_v this_o short_a but_o most_o profitable_a devotion_n to_o call_v they_o thrice_o on_o the_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o a_o continual_a tenderness_n towards_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n bell_n there_o be_v dinerse_v other_o way_n of_o say_v the_o rosary_n beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v sometime_o we_o say_v sixty_o tenn_n and_o three_o hail_n marys_n that_o be_v sixty_o three_o hail_n marys_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n life_n s._n virg_n l._n 2._o virg_n ambrose_n faith_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n at_o our_o prayer_n this_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rosary_n or_o the_o bead_n it_o be_v call_v a_o rosary_n because_o those_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n of_o rose_n to_o god_n as_o when_o s._n 8._o apoc._n 8._o john_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ascend_v as_o the_o odour_n of_o incense_n we_o call_v it_o the_o bead_n mean_v the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v those_o prayer_n and_o improper_o we_o term_v it_o the_o say_n of_o our_o bead_n for_o the_o say_n of_o our_o prayer_n on_o they_o or_o by_o they_o to_o remember_v they_o the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o number_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v but_o for_o memory_n sake_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n be_v disallow_v of_o sozomen_n relate_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o ermite_n that_o he_o use_v every_o day_n to_o say_v three_o hundred_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o one_o to_o set_v down_o a_o little_a stone_n for_o his_o memory_n sake_n so_o we_o use_v bead_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a any_o little_a piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o other_o substance_n to_o remember_v our_o prayer_n by_o they_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o day_n three_o hundred_o several_a prayer_n but_o that_o he_o say_v some_o one_o prayer_n so_o many_o time_n over_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v different_a prayer_n they_o will_v have_v destinguish_v themselves_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v stone_n to_o distinguish_v they_o nay_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o let_v down_o of_o a_o bead_n or_o stone_n at_o every_o several_a prayer_n will_v rather_o have_v hinder_v and_o confound_v his_o memory_n for_o so_o he_o must_v both_o remember_v to_o set_v down_o a_o stone_n to_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o must_v have_v allwais_o the_o same_o prayer_n correspond_v to_o that_o number_n and_o remember_v which_o prayer_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v stone_n but_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o prayer_n fur._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la fur._n s._n hierome_n advise_v his_o friend_n to_o select_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n now_o if_o s._n hierome_n have_v advise_v his_o friend_n to_o say_v those_o verse_n often_o over_o and_o to_o use_v piece_n of_o stone_n bone_n wood_n or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o remember_v they_o by_o what_o hurt_n have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v that_o be_v he_o have_v advise_v to_o a_o pious_a exercise_n and_o to_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o rosary_n by_o which_o the_o solidity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n be_v not_o prayer_n for_o they_o ask_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o prayer_n here_o we_o have_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n be_v angelical_a take_v our_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v mcâ—_n clean_o 8._o mat._n 8._o in_o which_o word_n he_o formal_o and_o express_o ask_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v well_o use_v of_o he_o to_o procure_v health_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o formal_o and_o express_o such_o word_n ask_v not_o yet_o virtual_o and_o effectual_o they_o be_v prayer_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n who_o grant_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o reverence_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o show_v by_o such_o word_n and_o so_o the_o leprous_a man_n virtual_o and_o effectual_o ask_v by_o those_o word_n and_o obtain_v his_o desire_n so_o when_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a his_o sistars_n martha_n and_o mary_n send_v unto_o christ_n say_v only_o lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 11._o io._n 11._o in_o which_o word_n they_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o desire_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o heal_v he_o but_o virtual_o they_o do_v and_o by_o they_o they_o employ_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o heal_v he_o s._n augustine_n they_o do_v not_o say_v come_v and_o cure_v he_o lo._n tract_n 49_o in_o lo._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a for_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o love_v thou_o deseâ—test_v none_o they_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o desertour_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o they_o express_o ask_v not_o but_o only_o tell_v he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n as_o they_o be_v term_n of_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n although_o express_o they_o ask_v nothing_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o office_n therefore_o he_o that_o use_v they_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n office_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o angel_n office_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o to_o say_v glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n in_o his_o nativity_n and_o in_o both_o sentence_n we_o reverence_v those_o mystery_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o rehearse_v they_o s._n athanasius_n rejoice_v that_o all_o the_o quire_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchys_n be_v iucessant_o sing_v that_o glorious_a and_o ample_a hymn_n to_o wit_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o the_o terrestrial_a hierarchy_n of_o man_n repeat_v it_o although_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o say_v it_o s._n athanasius_n make_v a_o good_a argument_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hail_n mary_n be_v holy_a and_o mysterious_a word_n speak_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o honour_v the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v incessant_o
body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n protestant_n say_v that_o his_o true_a body_n be_v neither_o true_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n at_o mass_n nor_o be_v the_o eucharist_n any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o it_o what_o commeration_n do_v they_o make_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cros_n where_o he_o be_v both_o true_o present_a and_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o labour_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v regard_v not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o ever_o after_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n which_o plane_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o sacrifice_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n only_o than_o they_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o minister_v to_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o proper_a signification_n but_o to_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v express_o they_o be_v offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o erasmus_n himself_o translate_v it_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n lyturgy_n which_o the_o greek_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o signify_v the_o church_n service_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n the_o church_n have_v declare_v this_o verity_n in_o several_a general_n counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nyce_n can._n 13._o and_o more_o plane_o in_o another_o canon_n which_o doctor_n kellison_n mention_v out_o of_o surius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n the_o last_o cathol_a ke_a bishop_n of_o durham_n of_o who_o consanguinity_n i_o very_o much_o glory_n as_o a_o glorious_a confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o after_o many_o general_a counsel_n be_v last_o declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v define_v that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n at_o mass_n 2._o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v plane_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v call_v it_o by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la the_o mass_n 3._o can._n 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o canon_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o church_n service_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o remain_v until_o mass_n be_v do_v 3._o clem._n ep_v 3._o s._n clement_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n admonish_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n with_o out_o it_o 12._o eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o amb._n in_o luc._n 1._o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 19_o &_o 20._o ser._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n l._n 3._o the_o bap_n c._n 19_o bed_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o s._n denis_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v assist_v when_o christ_n be_v immolate_a s._n augustine_n elegant_o describe_v the_o distinction_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n declare_v how_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n receive_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v it_o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n s._n bede_n who_o live_v after_o they_o although_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o relate_v a_o notable_a histoty_n to_o setforth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v that_o a_o gentleman_n who_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o his_o war_n be_v sore_o wound_v in_o battle_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o recover_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sell_v unto_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v say_v every_o day_n mass_n for_o he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o essicacy_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o please_v god_n that_o allwais_o at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n in_o which_o his_o brother_n say_v mass_n for_o he_o the_o fetter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v loose_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v patron_n observe_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o bondsman_n to_o go_v among_o his_o friend_n to_o procure_v his_o ransom_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o s._n bede_n who_o end_v the_o narration_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v insert_v it_o into_o my_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bede_n say_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v it_o must_v manifest_o conclude_v for_o the_o dignity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrificè_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v final_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o plane_o testify_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o protestant_a author_n confess_v that_o no_o beginning_n there_o of_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v be_v show_v 9_o ascham_n apol_n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la do._n calu._n in_o heb._n 9_o which_o when_o caluin_n see_v to_o be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o irreverent_a word_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a innention_n add_v another_o far_o worse_a term_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v and_o conclude_v nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la veteres_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sic_fw-la loquantur_fw-la i_o care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n say_v so_o no_o caluin_n care_v not_o for_o ancient_a writer_n saying_n but_o good_a catholic_n care_v for_o they_o it_o shall_v allwais_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v our_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanctity_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n of_o such_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o such_o miracle_n as_o s._n bede_n have_v relate_v which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v mention_v over_o again_o but_o for_o caluin_n rash_a word_n we_o show_v by_o such_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholics_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o this_o whole_a church_n be_v contradict_v by_o caluin_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n in_o opposition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v add_v further_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n 13._o heb._n 13._o where_o of_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cate_z that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o speak_v there_o to_o some_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o this_o he_o compare_v together_o their_o altar_n and_o we_o and_o prefer_v we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o be_v altar_n for_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o and_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o altar_n together_o must_v suppose_v and_o understande_v their_o sacrifice_n by_o they_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jewish_a altar_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v eat_v so_o have_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o two_o altar_n nor_o connexion_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o the_o former_a authority_n i_o add_v this_o reason_n the_o
worship_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v allwais_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v at_o all_o time_n the_o worship_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o good_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o this_o argument_n for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cros_n be_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o after_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a answer_n nor_o satisfy_v any_o more_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o he_o or_o christ_n fast_v pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v banish_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a work_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v up_o a_o sole_a and_o only_o justify_v faith_n as_o they_o do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a inference_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n save_v we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cros_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o work_n and_o most_o honourable_a to_o god_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o christ_n worship_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v we_o no_o more_o do_v his_o sacrifice_n hinder_v and_o cuacuate_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o after_o but_o he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n mysterious_o yet_o real_o offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v indeed_o the_o most_o convenient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o body_n as_o then_o true_o and_o real_o present_a with_o we_o but_o offer_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n only_o as_o it_o be_v present_a on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o some_o present_a corporal_a thing_n as_o all_o people_n have_v ever_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_o they_o object_v the_o wordsof_n the_o apostle_n call_v christour_n high_a priest_n 7.9.10_o heb._n 7.9.10_o who_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v they_o all_o other_o oblation_n be_v needless_a and_o derogate_v from_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o true_a christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o the_o high_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o consummate_v by_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o one_o only_a oblation_n he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v save_v in_o that_o by_o it_o only_o he_o redeem_v us._n what_o then_o therefore_o there_o nee_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n derogate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o argument_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o conserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v supreme_a and_o due_a homage_n to_o he_o it_o be_v false_a and_o no_o better_a consequence_n then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n worship_v god_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v it_o now_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o give_v that_o chief_a worship_n to_o god_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n attribute_v our_o sanctification_n to_o ourselves_o 1.3_o io._n 1.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n say_v he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o cooperate_n with_o god_n 1.3_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n for_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v and_o so_o by_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n we_o concur_v with_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n consummate_v we_o by_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o give_v virtue_n to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o former_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o that_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o figure_n to_o praefigure_v it_o as_o then_o future_a and_o which_o be_v now_o fullfil_v to_o continue_v they_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o fullfil_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o oblation_n have_v not_o perfect_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v again_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_a figure_n in_o signify_v that_o as_o future_a which_o be_v pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v often_o 9_o hebr._n 9_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o future_a be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o already_o offer_v and_o those_o that_o allege_v his_o word_n against_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n abuse_v their_o hair_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n represent_v it_o therefore_o no_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o much_o less_o the_o same_o that_o be_v then_o offer_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o declare_v how_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemorative_n or_o representative_a sacrifice_n yet_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 1.11_o cor._n 1.11_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mes_fw-fr in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o now_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n luke_n have_v 2_o luc._n â—_o 2_o this_o be_v my_o bâ—dy_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o neâ—_n testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o offer_v his_o true_a body_n in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o same_o they_o do_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o commemorate_a both_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n express_o mention_v it_o in_o word_n and_o
the_o use_n of_o this_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o god_n see_v disc_a 4._o art_n 9_o &_o disc_a 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n use_v such_o like_a observation_n and_o rite_n not_o as_o sacrament_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a grace_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o as_o holy_a action_n to_o advance_v we_o further_o in_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v and_o consequent_o to_o remit_v lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o grace_n sanctify_v we_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n bread_n holy_a bread_n or_o dispose_v we_o to_o more_o sanctity_n so_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o holy_a bread_n of_o which_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o the_o catechuman_n receive_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o holy_a than_o other_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v theodorit_fw-fr who_o live_v about_o 1300._o year_n since_o 21._o theod._n cap._n 21._o relate_v a_o passage_n admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o apamaea_n have_v in_o that_o city_n a_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n much_o offensive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o structure_n of_o it_o be_v soâ—_n strong_a and_o firm_o compact_v with_o stone_n and_o iron_n that_o two_o captain_n who_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o their_o soldier_n about_o two_o thousand_o in_o number_n can_v not_o all_o dissolve_v it_o at_o last_o a_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n promise_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v if_o that_o he_o will_v but_o allow_v he_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o only_a which_o be_v grant_v they_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n and_o apply_v timber_n and_o fuel_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o set_v fire_n on_o it_o but_o there_o appear_v a_o black_a and_o terrible_a fiend_n that_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o enkindle_v it_o then_o marcellus_n hallow_v water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o make_v it_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n as_o though_o oil_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o it_o one_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o water_n shall_v increase_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o holy_a water_n shall_v suppress_v the_o devil_n power_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a water_n now_o let_v we_o see_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o have_v her_o service_n in_o a_o language_n which_o be_v most_o general_a and_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o english_a catholic_a may_v go_v into_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o into_o any_o place_n of_o the_o catholic_a world_n even_o into_o the_o further_a indys_n and_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o obey_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o 11._o gen._n 11._o so_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o very_a self_n same_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o understande_v they_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o catholics_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o speech_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o every_o nation_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n mass_n be_v ancient_o say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v most_o universal_o understand_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o those_o part_n although_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o all_o those_o place_n general_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v use_v in_o africa_n in_o latin_a 1._o bed_n 1._o hist_o ang._n cap._n 1._o and_o saint_n bede_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n four_o several_a language_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o say_v service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v commune_v to_o they_o all_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o mass_n be_v say_v all_o over_o in_o latin_a except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o place_n of_o greece_n or_o where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v but_o little_o study_v second_o a_o high_o and_o more_o esteem_a language_n give_v more_o majesty_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o mistery_n of_o god_n than_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n will_v use_v a_o most_o high_a and_o majestical_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o most_o part_n above_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o she_o shall_v use_v his_o manner_n of_o speech_n three_o if_o the_o church_n service_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o continual_a misconstruction_n abuse_v by_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n as_o regard_v more_o the_o show_n of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o substance_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o will_v pretend_v to_o understande_v all_o thing_n and_o contend_v without_o end_n as_o now_o we_o see_v in_o england_n where_o every_o old_a wife_n to_o use_v s._n hieromes_n word_n presume_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o she_o never_o learn_v and_o think_v that_o she_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o look_v down_o into_o that_o great_a depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o which_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o look_v into_o 14._o confess_v l._n 12._o c._n 14._o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a profoundness_n of_o thy_o word_n wondefull_a profoundness_n my_o god_n wonderful_a profoundness_n it_o make_v a_o man_n quake_v to_o look_v into_o it_o handy_n craft_n man_n and_o silly_a woman_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o eagland_n have_v none_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o can_v understande_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v correct_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o control_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o listen_v they_o will_v step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o the_o protestant_n mivister_n may_v now_o see_v and_o i_o know_v where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o confusion_n among_o they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o unlimitated_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o have_v of_o their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o predecessor_n to_o put_v such_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n that_o can_v not_o use_v they_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o careful_a mother_n herself_o caru_v for_o her_o child_n instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o not_o trust_v they_o to_o their_o own_o carving_n and_o misconstruction_n s._n 27._o dion_n eccl_n hire_n cap._n 1._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n cap._n 27._o denis_n and_o s._n basil_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v keep_v of_o purpose_n from_o the_o vulgar_a four_o if_o the_o church_n lyturgy_n be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n few_o priest_n can_v exercise_v their_o function_n out_o of_o their_o country_n a_o italian_a priest_n can_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o spain_n nor_o a_o spaniard_n in_o italy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o protestant_a minister_n ever_o travail_v out_o of_o their_o country_n although_o it_o be_v thither_o where_o their_o own_o religion_n as_o they_o prerende_a be_v profess_v for_o their_o service_n be_v in_o a_o different_a language_n which_o that_o people_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v either_o be_v silent_a abroad_o or_o stay_v at_o home_n if_o they_o will_v say_v service_n where_o as_o catholic_a priest_n may_v serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o people_n may_v serve_v god_n by_o they_o five_o if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n
it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o those_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n which_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o which_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v subject_a unto_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v until_o in_o the_o end_n it_o banish_v itself_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o no_o place_n and_o then_o be_v keep_v in_o its_o integrity_n and_o ancient_a purity_n by_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o chief_o as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v by_o have_v the_o mass_n so_o continual_o say_v in_o laaine_n where_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n cor._n 1.14_o who_o seem_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o require_v that_o the_o church_n service_n be_v in_o every_o common_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o may_v answer_v amen_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o church_n service_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o language_n of_o it_o but_o speak_v there_o of_o quite_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o interpret_n of_o they_o which_o interpretation_n be_v a_o different_a gift_n and_o which_o the_o speaker_n himself_o sometime_o have_v not_o these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o some_o in_o those_o time_n the_o people_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o exercise_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o fall_v into_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v interpret_v by_o none_o so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n that_o can_v require_v amen_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o but_o be_v as_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o none_o be_v inspire_v to_o interpret_v it_o now_o what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o any_o disorder_n at_o all_o and_o in_o no_o such_o strange_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o know_a and_o the_o most_o honour_a of_o all_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o universal_o understand_v and_o interpret_v by_o thousand_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o it_o but_o also_o command_v it_o and_o therefore_o with_o all_o reason_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o amen_o which_o the_o other_o be_v fall_v into_o disorder_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v answer_v with_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o none_o as_o be_v understand_v by_o none_o when_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v consist_v in_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o may_v curse_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o irreverent_a speech_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o lawyer_n to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o their_o ignorant_a client_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o term_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o curse_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o wise_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o accommodate_v every_o word_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o say_v when_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o shall_v deaf_a man_n say_v that_o hear_v nor_o it_o be_v to_o banish_v all_o order_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o every_o particular_a man_n censure_n the_o priest_n if_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o say_v what_o the_o church_n command_v can_v enrse_v none_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o charity_n suspect_v he_o of_o change_v any_o thing_n except_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n that_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o change_v what_o they_o list_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o begin_v new_a church_n besiâ—â—â—s_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o catholic_a country_n as_o it_o be_v here_o for_o lay_v people_n to_o understande_v latin_a i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o ploughman_n hold_v his_o plough_n who_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o way_n describe_v it_o in_o very_o elegant_a latin_a and_o with_o poor_a beggar_n who_o have_v be_v very_o ready_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n mechanike_a man_n in_o some_o place_n understande_v it_o so_o frequent_o that_o mass_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v among_o a_o indifferent_a number_n of_o people_n but_o some_o that_o be_v present_a will_v understande_v latin_a final_o experience_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n in_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a language_n and_o with_o those_o devout_a caeremony_n be_v full_a of_o edification_n and_o much_o more_o move_v to_o devotion_n then_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v this_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v present_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v pervert_v from_o it_o common_o show_v in_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o devotion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o true_a and_o paint_a fire_n the_o one_o of_o which_o warm_v indeed_o the_o other_o warm_v not_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o cool_v as_o one_o shall_v grow_v cold_a by_o hold_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paint_a fire_n now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o frvit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v gain_v by_o the_o denout_n hear_v of_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n so_o efficacious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o high_a act_n of_o worship_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o eminent_a and_o excel_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o dignity_n efficacy_n and_o value_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v all_o benefit_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o in_o particular_a first_o our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o our_o mind_n be_v elevate_v to_o a_o feruerous_a zeal_n of_o that_o which_o all_o christian_n profess_v when_o we_o commemorate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o devout_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o express_a commemoration_n which_o the_o church_n have_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a belief_n of_o that_o sacred_a verity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v allwais_o believe_v of_o the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n so_o by_o it_o we_o yield_v our_o understanding_n captius_fw-la as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n we_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a mass_n but_o a_o daily_o exercise_v and_o train_v up_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v but_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n represent_v the_o divine_a praise_n celebrate_v his_o benefit_n acknowledge_v and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n devout_o implore_v all_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n or_o death_n second_o at_o mass_n we_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v to_o hope_v confide_v in_o god_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a a_o pledge_n as_o his_o only_a son_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o in_o
de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la paul_n authority_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v the_o roman_a chair_n to_o have_v have_v preeminence_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v right_o allege_v those_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o we_o will_v produce_v their_o plane_n testimony_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n anacletus_fw-la who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n epis_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la epis_fw-la this_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a roman_a church_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v obtain_v the_o principality_n and_o eminency_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o also_o themselves_o consent_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o form_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o if_o any_o difficult_a cause_n arise_v among_o you_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o head_n that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n they_o may_v be_v end_v for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o determine_v as_o by_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v declare_v therefore_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n be_v constitute_v of_o none_o other_o but_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n and_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o all_o church_n that_o as_o the_o door_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hinge_n so_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o this_o holy_a seat_n s._n 3._o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o then_o govern_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o say_v that_o in_o all_o case_n of_o controversy_n we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n depudicitia_fw-la l._n depudicitia_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o heresy_n say_v in_o substance_n all_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v begin_v by_o disobedience_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o specify_v to_o what_o head_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v to_o that_o judge_n all_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o all_o heresy_n have_v rise_v and_o still_o arise_v because_o that_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o he_o who_o god_n have_v dignify_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o unworthy_a of_o dignity_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n athanasius_n a_o glorious_a confessor_n and_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n against_o the_o arian_n haeretik_n 3._o apud_fw-la theoâ—â—et_fw-la â—_o 4._o c._n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n in_o which_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n sylvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o sect_n now_o extant_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n begin_v but_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v honour_v for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n write_v unto_o felix_n 2._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o honourable_a holy_a father_n felix_n pope_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thebaians_n and_o lybian_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o alexandria_n we_o suggest_v unto_o your_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o your_o wont_a care_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n because_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o praedecessor_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o your_o apostolical_a scate_v we_o implore_v that_o apostolical_a and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a seat_n that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n from_o thence_o from_o whence_o our_o ancestor_n have_v have_v their_o doctrine_n order_n and_o relcefe_n unto_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n as_o to_o our_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n and_o as_o the_o mother_n own_v not_o forget_v her_o child_n so_o do_v not_o you_o forget_v we_o commit_v to_o your_o charge_n for_o our_o enemy_n have_v involue_v we_o in_o no_o small_a trouble_n apprehend_v and_o threaten_v we_o with_o iron_n unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o error_n which_o without_o your_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o canon_n have_v decree_v that_o in_o case_n of_o moment_n nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o praedecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o top_n of_o all_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o church_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nyce_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n it_o be_v establish_v by_o all_o that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n no_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o any_o bishop_n condemn_v although_o these_o and_o many_o other_o necessary_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o burn_v by_o turbulent_a haeretik_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_o define_v by_o the_o foresay_a father_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o suspicion_n the_o metropolitan_a comprovinciales_fw-la or_o judge_n let_v he_o appeal_v to_o your_o holy_a seat_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o special_a privilege_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o profane_a haeresy_n invader_n and_o infester_n as_o the_o head_n and_o doctor_n and_o prince_n of_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o unspotted_a faith_n after_o s._n athanasius_n in_o the_o next_o age_n live_v s._n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevetum_n in_o africa_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n who_o then_o govern_v and_o write_v against_o the_o haeretike_n parmention_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n contrary_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o particular_a chair_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n parm._n l._n 1._o conc_fw-fr parm._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v for_o a_o schismatic_n and_o praevaricatour_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o chair_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o tim._n amb._n in_o 3._o ad_fw-la tim._n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v hit_v house_n who_o rectour_n or_o ruler_n at_o this_o time_n be_v dumasus_n s._n hierome_n also_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o
be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o although_o thy_o sense_n do_v suggest_v this_o faith_n do_v confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o by_o taste_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o most_o certain_a without_o doubt_n trin._n hil._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v then_o give_v to_o thou_o s._n hilarius_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_n leave_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n indeed_o 4._o amb._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o be_v nothis_fw-la the_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v untrue_a to_o they_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n s._n ambrose_n this_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysos_fw-la ho._n 24._o in_o cor_fw-la 1._o &_o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd_v ho._n 2._o add_v pop_n antioch_n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o again_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o beneath_o elias_n leave_v his_o cloak_n to_o his_o disciple_n 33._o aug._n inps_o 33._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n admire_v how_o david_n can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n when_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v himself_o literal_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n thus_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v of_o the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v allwais_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v miraculous_a in_o it_o this_o belief_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o there_o about_o before_o any_o haeretike_n oppose_v it_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v the_o church_n in_o several_a general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n conc._n lateran_n sub_fw-la innocen_n 5._o conc._n rom._n ex_fw-la cocleo_n l._n 1._o hist_o hussit_fw-la conc._n constantien_n sess_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n who_o reject_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n interpret_n his_o word_n as_o he_o like_v himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o authority_n in_o a_o illiteral_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o which_o he_o get_v for_o his_o pain_n be_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o several_a counsel_n but_o at_o last_o be_v touch_v inward_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o recant_v and_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n again_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o much_o feel_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o he_o recant_v again_o and_o which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o such_o man_n he_o remain_v repentant_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o be_v then_o affright_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a error_n he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v confess_v the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n say_v for_o my_o repentance_n i_o hope_v for_o glory_n but_o because_o i_o have_v seduce_v other_o i_o fear_v torment_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v late_o renew_v his_o doctrine_n again_o but_o we_o have_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o interpretation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n now_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o any_o haeretike_n do_v deny_v it_o who_o allow_v of_o sacrament_n 6._o io._n 6._o for_o those_o that_o hold_v but_o two_o or_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o eucharist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n which_o cause_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n promise_v if_o anyman_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o transubstantiation_n quaest_n be_v there_o any_o bread_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ans_fw-fr no_o it_o seem_v but_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v recant_v his_o first_o error_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v after_o consecration_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o in_o the_o end_n abjure_v it_o we_o believe_v then_o that_o in_o the_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o another_o substance_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v allwais_o acknowledge_v this_o conversion_n of_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v apply_v diverse_a figure_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v transubstantiate_v that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o water_n of_o egypt_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n water_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o cana_n be_v change_v by_o our_o saviour_n into_o very_o good_a wine_n so_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o these_o very_a similitude_n be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n mist_n iren._n l_o 3_o cont_n haereses_fw-la c._n 2._o amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n s._n irenaeus_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n moses_n his_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o from_o a_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v run_v with_o water_n and_o their_o fountain_n on_o a_o sudden_a brokeforth_v with_o blood_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n again_o if_o humane_a blessing_n have_v such_o power_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o at_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o element_n thou_o have_v read_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o can_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n create_v of_o nothing_o that_o which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o can_v he_o not_o change_v that_o which_o be_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v also_o what_o more_o can_v we_o have_v desire_v s._n ambrose_n to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o another_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o convert_v something_o that_o be_v all_o ready_a into_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o then_o to_o create_v some_o thing_n of_o just_a nothing_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o then_o that_o god_n who_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o power_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o shall_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n which_o god_n will_v work_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v it_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n in_o the_o signification_n as_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n say_v or_o only_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o miraculous_a change_n of_o that_o which_o be_v
neighbour_n but_o some_o lover_n of_o division_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o first_o commandment_n into_o two_o and_o break_v the_o connexion_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o contain_v all_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o to_o contain_v the_o forbid_a of_o image_n and_o picture_n because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o give_v it_o more_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o holy_a thing_n where_o it_o have_v indeed_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o image_n in_o two_o commandment_n then_o in_o one_o so_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o proper_a translation_n which_o not_o withstand_v those_o very_a man_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o alter_v i_o remember_v that_o a_o protestant_a friend_n of_o i_o once_o object_v to_o i_o that_o catholics_n have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n meaning_n that_o we_o have_v put_v two_o into_o one_o to_o maintain_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o possess_v this_o ignorant_a man_n have_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v declare_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o one_o or_o as_o two_o commandment_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 4._o exod._n 34._o deut._n 4._o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n but_o to_o any_o particular_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o the_o church_n oblige_v not_o those_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o first_o into_o two_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o make_v not_o eleven_o commandment_n and_o if_o to_o remedy_v this_o they_o shall_v join_v the_o two_o last_o into_o one_o then_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v to_o make_v four_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o only_a in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a manner_n of_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o of_o the_o first_o table_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o seven_o of_o the_o second_o table_n belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o s._n augustine_n approove_v of_o exod._n aug._n quest_n 71_o in_o exod._n and_o which_o have_v in_o itself_o most_o connexion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v more_o connexion_n betwixt_o forbid_v strange_a god_n and_o forbid_v of_o grave_a thing_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v then_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o desire_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o theft_n as_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v in_o two_o destinct_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o commandment_n then_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o image_n worship_n of_o image_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o command_v the_o one_o positive_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o other_o negative_a prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a go_n and_o although_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o because_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o because_o the_o israelit_n be_v a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v when_o jeroboam_fw-la achab_n and_o other_o wicked_a king_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o worship_v idol_n also_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o express_o forbid_v to_o worship_v strange_a go_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v as_o god_n 13._o sap._n 13._o which_o the_o gentil_n idolatour_n do_v who_o have_v call_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n god_n and_o who_o holy_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reprove_v for_o that_o either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o swift_a air_n or_o a_o circle_n of_o star_n or_o exceed_v much_o water_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v perfect_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v here_o prevent_v in_o the_o israelit_v and_o by_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n with_o inferior_a only_a and_o not_o divine_a worship_n but_o as_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v command_v here_o not_o only_o not_o to_o worship_v image_n and_o picture_n with_o divine_a worship_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o not_o to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o imperfect_a law_n of_o that_o people_n weakness_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n require_v it_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v blood_n because_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o a_o bloody_a people_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n 15._o act._n 15._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a corporal_a cleansing_n be_v command_v they_o and_o certain_a creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a and_o these_o be_v neither_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o be_v now_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o those_o idolatrous_a time_n may_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o have_v for_o their_o proneness_n to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o and_o we_o have_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o we_o see_v the_o dostruction_n of_o idolatry_n that_o which_o the_o commandment_n oblige_v unto_o by_o obligation_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o and_o all_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o they_o command_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o israelit_v only_o oblige_v not_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o our_o worship_n of_o image_n must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v either_o by_o some_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o or_o by_o a_o natural_a precept_n commune_v to_o all_o but_o this_o none_o can_v ever_o prove_v as_o for_o any_o particular_a precept_n proper_a to_o we_o there_o be_v none_o can_v or_o do_v offer_v to_o produce_v any_o precept_n by_o which_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v particular_o by_o christian_n and_o for_o any_o general_a precept_n forbid_v by_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o present_a church_n natural_a reason_n and_o order_n require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a goodness_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o supreme_a and_o divine_a worship_n primely_a in_o himself_o and_o creature_n with_o inferior_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o give_v civil_a honour_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o relation_n to_o he_o image_n then_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n natural_a reason_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o worship_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v worship_v that_o also_o which_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o for_o its_o sake_n it_o deserve_v also_o some_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v all_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o worship_v our_o superior_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o they_o represent_v we_o be_v not_o then_o forbid_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o nature_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o a_o secondary_a and_o relative_a worship_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n
foretell_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n peter_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o master_n rebuke_v he_o say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o i_o god_n show_v his_o love_n as_o much_o in_o deny_v our_o prayer_n when_o they_o be_v hurtful_a as_o in_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o and_o never_o to_o repine_v at_o the_o not_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o us._n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o take_v of_o countrefeit_v gold_n instead_o of_o true_a or_o from_o drink_v of_o poison_n instead_o of_o good_a drink_n have_v we_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o he_o that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v diligent_o how_o he_o have_v obtain_v or_o not_o obtain_v his_o prayer_n shall_v see_v without_o doubt_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n confess_v the_o manifest_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o deny_v himsome_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o myself_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o sometime_o i_o have_v pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o some_o danger_n when_o if_o i_o have_v have_v my_o desire_n i_o have_v manifest_o incur_v far_o great_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v foresee_v and_o prevent_v and_o once_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n especial_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s_o ignatius_n of_o loyola_n who_o assistance_n i_o particular_o then_o implore_v i_o be_v strange_o free_v from_o a_o very_a great_a affliction_n which_o trouble_v i_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o to_o my_o great_a good_a as_o since_o i_o have_v perceive_v and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o take_v it_o away_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o restore_v it_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o and_o his_o care_n never_o fail_v towards_o we_o but_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o petition_n as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o ignorance_n to_o hurt_v we_o nor_o always_o grant_v that_o which_o we_o think_v but_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o us._n these_o therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n from_o obtain_v of_o our_o prayer_n the_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o hardness_n of_o hart_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o against_o the_o poor_a want_v of_o devotion_n and_o attention_n at_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o prayer_n in_o general_n let_v we_o now_o declare_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o first_o petition_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o first_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o exordium_n of_o humility_n reverence_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o use_v to_o god_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o as_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o our_o father_n so_o we_o have_v it_o more_o principal_o from_o he_o who_o give_v be_v both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o father_n second_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o us._n he_o send_v we_o as_o pilgrim_n to_o travail_v in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o commit_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o court_n to_o be_v as_o our_o tutor_n to_o guard_v and_o protect_v us._n holy_a tobias_n be_v a_o good_a father_n to_o his_o son_n when_o send_v he_o a_o dagerous_a journey_n he_o think_v of_o some_o careful_a man_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o god_n be_v a_o better_a father_n to_o he_o who_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o those_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v deliver_v he_o this_o father_n of_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n and_o desire_v to_o adopte_v we_o for_o his_o child_n he_o send_v that_o only_a son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n 1._o io._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n give_v we_o power_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o he_o never_o forget_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o need_n although_o we_o forget_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 88_o ps_n 88_o and_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o as_o his_o good_a child_n he_o correct_v we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n 5._o job_n 5._o he_o visit_v in_o a_o rod_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o sin_n in_o stripe_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o away_o his_o mercy_n from_o us._n he_o wound_v and_o cure_n say_v holy_a job_n he_o strike_v and_o his_o hand_n shall_v heal_v again_o he_o wound_v we_o for_o our_o good_a for_o by_o those_o wound_n he_o cure_v us._n final_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o love_a and_o bless_a father_n and_o make_v his_o child_n glorious_a by_o obey_v he_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o as_o he_o create_v and_o provide_v for_o all_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o father_n of_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n 5._o â—al_n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n by_o mortal_a sin_n we_o become_v then_o of_o his_o child_n his_o ennemy_n and_o loose_v all_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o glory_n and_o can_v not_o say_v as_o christian_n ought_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n essential_o for_o his_o power_n be_v in_o all_o place_n conserve_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o place_n and_o his_o power_n be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o himself_o it_o follow_v that_o himself_o be_v by_o essence_n in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v there_o after_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n communicate_v himself_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o creature_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n author_n have_v common_o divide_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la into_o seven_o petition_n and_o the_o first_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o then_o a_o i_o of_o god_n be_v hallow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o god_n may_v have_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o god_n may_v increase_v among_o his_o creature_n for_o his_o intrinsical_a honour_n and_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a and_o increase_v not_o and_o that_o his_o true_a worship_n may_v be_v know_v and_o give_v he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o catholics_n may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o prayer_n those_o that_o in_o word_n say_v hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 2_o rom._n 2_o and_o hallow_v it_o not_o in_o work_n blaspheme_v it_o by_o you_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v like_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n who_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n 27_o mat._n 27_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o strike_v he_o about_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n so_o they_o kneel_v down_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o seem_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o word_n but_o rise_v up_o from_o they_o they_o dishonour_v he_o in_o work_n this_o be_v not_o like_o good_a child_n 5._o mat._n 5._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v here_o we_o ask_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o
upon_o you_o clean_a water_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n 36._o ezech_n c._n 36._o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o this_o effect_n but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o holy_a mystery_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n not_o remit_v of_o sin_n but_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o a_o honourable_a preparation_n for_o christian_n baptism_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n christ_n himself_o will_v be_v baptize_v by_o it_o not_o to_o be_v purify_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o the_o water_n but_o to_o purify_v they_o by_o touch_v his_o most_o pure_a flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o more_o honourable_a baptism_n which_o he_o be_v to_o command_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o baptism_n by_o some_o typical_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n s._n peter_n appli_v the_o miraculous_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o water_n 1.3_o pet._n 1.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noë_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o israëlit_v through_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o pass_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o our_o desire_a rest_n in_o glory_n thus_o will_v god_n honour_v our_o baptism_n with_o these_o honourable_a figure_n and_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n humility_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administer_a of_o this_o great_a and_o powerful_a mystery_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n require_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o devout_a and_o reverend_a caeremony_n such_o as_o may_v both_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o move_v we_o to_o devotion_n in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n haeretik_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o caeremony_n present_o begin_v to_o laugh_v and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n deride_v holy_a thing_n so_o do_v they_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o haeretical_a pride_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o wilful_a ignorance_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o understande_v true_o the_o nature_n of_o caeremony_n caeremony_n the_o original_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o caeremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o corporal_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o corporal_a nature_n who_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a creature_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o tie_v unto_o and_o clog_v with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n both_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o our_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a caeremony_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o body_n every_o creature_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o angel_n honour_n god_n only_o by_o affection_n which_o be_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o man_n that_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n must_v worship_v he_o both_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o corporal_a reverence_n it_o be_v true_a god_n respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o without_o that_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o corporal_a work_n together_o with_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n inward_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o be_v corporal_a expression_n of_o our_o inward_a reverence_n to_o he_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refuse_v they_o that_o christ_n will_v both_o practice_v they_o himself_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o form_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o god_n who_o respect_v most_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o heart_n will_v nevertheless_o allow_v of_o and_o commend_v vocal_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o as_o a_o expression_n natural_a to_o we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o weak_a nature_n so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o express_v our_o inward_a submission_n of_o hart_n by_o corporal_a caeremony_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o they_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o of_o caeremony_n as_o kneel_v hold_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o like_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v caeremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n will_v initiate_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o many_o caeremony_n which_o himself_o use_v read_v the_o fifteen_o of_o genesis_n 15._o gen._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n command_v to_o take_v for_o sacrifice_n such_o and_o such_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o age_n to_o be_v divide_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n all_o which_o a_o haeretike_n may_v laugh_v at_o if_o he_o will_n afterward_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n all_o those_o very_o many_o and_o strange_a caeremony_n which_o be_v then_o use_v 29._o exod._n 29._o and_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o aaron_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o right_a ear_n right_a thumb_n and_o right_a great_a toe_n will_v perhaps_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n although_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o this_o whole_a law_n be_v which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o caeremony_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o caeremonial_a law_n he_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretike_n shall_v read_v the_o seven_o of_o s._n mark_v 7._o mark_n 7._o and_o shall_v see_v christ_n take_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n may_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o so_o can_v he_o not_o as_o well_o have_v cure_v he_o among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v his_o singar_n into_o his_o ear_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v this_o haeretike_n say_v can_v he_o not_o have_v cure_v he_o as_o well_o without_o that_o caeremony_n he_o spit_v touch_v his_o tongue_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n groan_v say_v epheta_n to_o what_o purpose_n may_v he_o say_v be_v all_o this_o can_v not_o he_o have_v do_v the_o miracle_n as_o well_o without_o it_o yes_o 18._o luc._n 18._o christ_n can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o these_o caeremony_n with_o a_o word_n only_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n with_o only_a respice_fw-la or_o without_o any_o word_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v the_o centurion_n boy_n neither_o speak_v nor_o touch_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o eye_n of_o pity_n be_v then_o in_o body_n absent_a from_o he_o but_o although_o then_o he_o will_v use_v no_o caeremony_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o if_o the_o haeretike_n will_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o corporal_a nature_n holy_a david_n see_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o obededoms_n house_n move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o divine_a worship_n deve_v himself_o of_o his_o princely_a majesty_n and_o be_v a_o king_n he_o think_v it_o no_o disparishment_n to_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n and_o to_o leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n michol_n his_o foolish_a wife_n look_v through_o a_o window_n and_o see_v it_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n for_o that_o caeremony_n of_o devotion_n and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o house_n she_o meet_v he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o as_o a_o scornful_a caeremony_n but_o what_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o she_o 2.6_o reg._n 2.6_o before_o our_o lord_n will_v i_o play_v and_o will_v become_v more_o vile_a than_o i_o have_v be_v and_o i_o will_v be_v humble_a in_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o caeremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o god_n whilst_o we_o reverence_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n david_n be_v a_o humble_a man_n and_o the_o type_n of_o a_o good_a catholic_a michol_n be_v a_o proud_a woman_n and_o may_v signify_v haeretik_n for_o as_o she_o deride_v david_n devotion_n